chief ād his brethren an hūdreth twelue 11 ¶ And Dauid called Zadok and Abiathar the Priestes and of the Leuites Vriél Asaiah and Ioél Shemaiah and 〈◊〉 and Amminadab 12 And he said vnto them Ye are the chief fathers of the Leuites sanctifie your selues and your brethren and bring vp the Arke of the Lorde God of Israél vnto the place that I haue prepared for it 13 For * because ye were not there at the first the Lord our God made a breach among vs for we soght him not after due ordre 14 So the Priestes and the Leuites sanctified thē selues to bring vp the Arke of the Lorde God of Israél 15 ¶ And the sonnes of the Leuites bare the Arke of God vpon their shulders with the barres as Mosés had commanded * according to the worde of the Lord. 16 And Dauid spake to the chief of the Leuites that they shulde appointe certeine of their brethren to singe with instrumentes of musike with violes and harpes and cymbales that they might make a sounde and lift vp their voyce with ioye 17 So the Leuites appointed Heman the sonne of Ioél and of his brethren Asáph the sonne of Bereechiah and of the sonnes of Merari their brethren Ethan the sonne of Kushaiah 18 And with them their brethren in the seconde degre Zechariah Ben and Iaaziél and Shemiramoth and Iehiél and Vnni Eliab and Benaiah and Maasiah and Mattithiah and Elipheleh and Mikneah and Obed Edóm and Ieiél the porters 19 So Heman Asaph and Ethan were singers to make a sounde with cymbales of brasse 20 And Zechariah and Aziél and Shemiramoth and Iehiél and Vnni and Eliab and Maashiah and Benaiah with violes on Alamōth 22 And Mattithiah and Elipheléh and Mikneah and Obéd Edóm and Ieiél and Azaziah with harpes vppon Sheminith lenazzéah 21 But Chenaniah the chief of the Leuites had the charge bearing the burden in the charge for he was able to instruct 23 And Berechiah and Elkanah were porters for the Arke 24 And Shecaniah and Iehoshaphat and Nethane él and Amashai and Zachariah and Benaiah and Eliézer the Priestes did blowe with trumpets before the Arke of God and Obéd Edóm and Ieriah were porters for the Arke 25 * So Dauid and the Elders of Israél and the captaines of thousandes went to bryng vp the Arke of the couenant of the Lord from the house of Obéd Edōm with ioye 26 And because that God helped the Leuites that bare the Arke of the couenant of the Lorde they offred seuen bullockes and seuen rams 27 And Dauid had on him a linen garment as all the Leuites that bare the Arke and the singers and Chenaniah that had the chief charge of the singers and vpon Dauid was a linen Ephód 28 Thus all Israél broght vp the Arke of the Lords couenant with shouting and soūde of trumpets ād with cornets ād with cymbales making a sounde with violes ād with harpes 29 And when the Arke of the couenaunt of the Lorde came into the citie of Dauid Michál the daughter of Saul loked out at a win dowe and sawe Kyng Dauid dancynge and playing and * she despised him in her heart CHAP. XVI 1 The Arke being placed they offer sacrifices 4 Dauid ordeineth Asaph and his brethren to minister before the Lorde 8 He appointeth a notable Psalme to be sung in praise of the Lord. 1 SO * they broght in the Arke of God and set in the middes of the Tabernacle that dauid had pitched for it they offred burnt offrings and peace offrings before God 2 And when Dauid had made an end of offring the burnt offring ād the peace offrings he blessed the people in the Name of the Lord. 3 And he dealt to euerie one of Israél both mā and woman to euerie one a cake of bread and a piece of flesh and a bottel of wine 4 And he appointed certeine of the Leuites to minister before the Arke of the Lord and to rehearse and to thanke ād praise the Lord God of Israél 5 Asaph the chief and next to hym Zechariah Ieiél and Shemiramoth and Iehiél and Mattithiah and Eliab and Benaiah and Obéd Edóm euen Ieiél with instruments violes and harpes and Asaph to make a sounde with cymbales 6 And Benaiah and Iahaziél Priestes with trumpets continually before the Arke of the couenant of God 7 Then at that time Dauid did appoint at the biginnyng to giue thankes to the Lorde by the hand of Asaph and his brethren 8 * Praise the Lorde and call vpon his Name declare his workes among the people 9 Sing vnto hym sing prayse vnto hym and talke of all his wonderful workes 10 Reioyce in his holy Name let the hearts of them that seke the Lord reioyce 11 Seke the Lord and his strength seke his face continually 12 Remember his maruelous workes that he hathe done his wōders and the iudgemēts of his mouth 13 O sede of Israél his seruant ô the children of Iaak ôb his chosen 14 He is the Lord our God his iudgements are throughout all the earth 15 Remember his couenant for euer and the worde which he commanded to a thousand generacions 16 * Whiche he made with Abrahám and his othe to Izhák 17 And hathe confirmed it to Iaakōb for a Lawe and to Israél for an euerlasting couenant 18 Saying To thee wil I giue the land of Canáan the lot of your inheritance 19 When ye were fewe in nomber yea a very fewe and strangers therein 20 And walke about 〈◊〉 nacion to nacion and from one kingdome to another people 21 He suffred no man to do them wrong but rebuked Kings for their sakes saying 22 Touche not mine anointed and do my Prophetes no harme 23 * Sing vnto the Lord all the earth 〈◊〉 his saluacion from day to day 24 Declare his glorie among the nacions and his wonderful workes among all people 25 For the Lord is great and muche to be praised and he is to be feared aboue all gods 26 For all the gods of the people are idoles but the Lord made the heauens 27 Praise and glorie are before him power beautie are in his place 28 Giue vnto the Lord ye families of the people giue vnto the Lord glorie and power 29 Giue vnto the Lord the glorie of his Name bring an offring and come before him and worship the Lord in the glorious Sanctuarie 30 Tremble ye before him all the earth surely the worlde shal be stable and not moue 31 Let the heauens reioyce and let the earth be glad and let them say among the nacions The Lord reigneth 32 Let the sea roare and all that therein is let the field be ioyful and all that is in it 33 Let the trees of the wood thē reioyce at the presence of the Lord for he commeth to
〈◊〉 the earth 34 Praise the Lord for he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 35 And say ye Saue vs ô God our saluacion gather vs and deliuer vs from the heathen that we may praise thine holy Name and glorie in thy praise 36 Blessed be the Lord God of Israél for euer and euer and let all people say So be it and praise the Lord. 37 ¶ Then he left there before the Arke of the Lords couenant Asáph and his brethren to minister continually before the Arke that which was to be done euerie day 38 And Obéd Edóm and his brethrē thre score and eight and Obéd Edóm the sonne of Ieduthún and Hosáh were porters 39 And Zadōk the Priest and his brethren the Priests were before the Tabernacle of the Lord in the hie place that was at Gibeōn 40 To offer burnt offrings vnto the Lord vpon the burnt offring altar cōtinually in the mor ning and in the euening euen according vnto all that is written in the Lawe of the Lord which he commanded Israél 41 And with them were Hemán Ieduthún and the rest that were chosen which were appointed by names to praise the Lord because his mercie endureth for euer 42 Euen with them were Hemán and Ieduthún to make a sounde with the cornets and with the cymbales with excellent instrumēts of 〈◊〉 and the sonnes of Ieduthún were at the gate 43 And all the people departed euerie man to his house and Dauid returned to blesse his house CHAP. XVII 3 Dauid is forbidden to buylde an house vnto the Lord. 12 Christ is promised vnder the figure of Salomón 18 Dauid 〈◊〉 thankes 23 And prayeth vnto God 1 NOw * afterwarde whē Dauid dwelt in his house he said to Nathán the Prophet Be 〈◊〉 I dwel in an house of cedre trees but the Arke of the Lords couenant remaineth vnder curtaines 2 Then Nathán said to Dauid Do all that is in thine heart for God is with thee 3 And the same night euen the worde of God came to Nathán saying 4 Go and tel Dauid my 〈◊〉 Thus saith the Lord Thou shalt not buylde me an house to dwel in 5 For I haue dwelt in no house since the day that I broght out the children of Israél vnto this day but I haue bene from tent to tent and from habitacion to habitacion 6 Wheresoeuer I haue walked with all 〈◊〉 spake I one worde to anie of the iudges of Israél whome I commanded to fede my peo ple saying Why haue ye not buylt me an house of cedre trees 7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say vnto my seruant Dauid Thus saith the Lord of hostes I toke thee from the shepe coate from following the shepe that thou shuld est be a prince ouer my people Israél 8 And I haue bene with thee whethersoeuer thou hast walked haue destroyed all thine enemies out of thy sight haue made thee a name like the name of the great men that are in the earth 9 Also I wil appoint a place for my people Israél and wil plant it that they may dwel in their place and moue nomore nether shal the wicked people vexe then anie more as at the beginning 10 And since the time that I commanded iudges ouer my people Israél And I wil subdue all thine enemies therefore I say vnto thee that the Lord wil buylde thee an house 11 And when thy dayes shal be fulfilled to go with thy fathers then wil I raise vp thy sede after thee which shal be of thy sonnes and wil stablish his kingdome 12 He shal buylde me an house I wil stablish his throne for euer 13 I wil be his father and he shal be my sonne I wil not take my mercie away from him as I toke it from him that was before thee 14 But I wil establish him in mine house and in my kingdome for euer and his throne shal be stablished for euer 15 According to all these wordes and according to all this vision So Nathán spake to King Dauid 16 ¶ And Dauid the King went in and sate before the Lord and said Who am I ô Lord God and what is mine house that thou hast broght me hetherto 17 Yet thou esteming this a smale thing ô God hast also spokē concerning the house of thy seruant for a great while and hast regarded me according to the estate of a man of hye degre ô Lord God 18 What can Dauid desme more of thee for the honour of thy seruant for thou knowest thy seruant 19 O Lord for thy seruants sake euen according to thine heart hast thou done all this great thing to declare all magnificence 20 Lord there is none like thee nether is there anie God besides thee according to all that we haue heard with our eares 21 Moreouer what one nacion in the earth is like thy people Israél whose God went to re deme then to be his people to make thy self a Name to do great terrible things by casting our naciōs frō before thy people whome thou hast deliuered out of Egypt 22 For thou hast ordeined thy people Israél to be thine owne people for euer thou Lord art become their God 23 Therefore now Lord let the thing that thou hast spoken concerning thy seruant and cōcerning his house be confirmed for euer and do as thou hast said 24 And let thy Name be stable and magnified for euer that it may be said The Lord of hostes God of Israél is the God of Israél and let the house of Dauid thy seruant be sta blished before thee 25 For thou ô my God hast reueled vnto the eare of thy seruāt that thou wilt buylde him an house therefore thy seruant hathe bene bolde to pray before thee 26 Therefore now Lord for thou art God and hast spoken this goodnes vnto thy seruant 27 Now therefore it hathe pleased thee to bles se the house of thy seruant that it may be before thee for euer for thou ô Lord hast blessed it and it shal be blessed for euer CHAP. XVIII 1 The battel of Dauid against the Philistims 2 And agaīst Moab 3 Zobáh 5 Arám 12 And Edóm 1 ANd after this Dauid smote the Philistims and subdued them and toke Gath and the villages thereof out of the hand of the Philistims 2 And he smote Moáb and the Moabites became Dauids seruants and broght giftes 3 ¶ And Dauid smote Hadarézer King of Zobáh vnto Hamáth as he went to stablish his border by the riuer Peráth 4 And Dauid toke from him a thousand charets and seuen thousand horsemen and twētie thousand fotemen and * destroyed all the charets but he reserued of thē an hundreth charets 5 ¶ Then came the Aramites of Damascus to succour Hadarézer King of Zobáh but Dauid slewe of the
into the lowest partes of the earth 10 They shall cast hym downe with the edge of the sworde and they shall be a portion for foxes 11 But the Kyng shall reioyce in God and al that sweare by him shal reioyce in him for the mouth of them that speake lies shall be stopped PSAL. LXIIII. 1 Dauid prayeth against the furie and false reportes of hys enemies 7 He declareth their punishemē and destructiō 10 To the comfort of the iust and the glorie of God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare my voice o God in my prayer pre serue my life from feare of the enemie 2 Hide me from the conspiracie of the wicked and from the rage of the workers of iniquitie 3 Whyche haue whet theyr tongue lyke a sworde and shot for their arrowes bitter wordes 4 To 〈◊〉 at the vpright in secret they shote at him suddenly and feare not 5 They encourage them selues in a wicked purpose they commune together to 〈◊〉 sna res priuely and saie Who shal se them 6 They haue 〈◊〉 out iniquities and haue accomplished that whiche they soght out euen euerie one his secret thoghts and the depth of his heart 7 But God will shote an arrowe at them suddenly their strokes shal be at once 8 They shall cause their owne tongue to fall vpon them and whosoeuer shall se them shal flee awaie 9 And all men shal se it and declare the worke of God and they shal vnderstand what he hathe wroght 10 But the ryghteous shall be glad in the Lorde and trust in hym and all that are vpright of heart shal reioyce PSAL. LXV 1 A praise and thankes giuing vnto God by the faythfull who are signified by Zion 4 For the chusing 〈◊〉 and gouernance of them 9 And 〈◊〉 the plentyfull blessings powred forthe vpon all the earth but specially toward his Church ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme or songe of Dauid 1 O God prayse waiteth for thee in Zión and vnto thee shall the vowe be performed 1 Because thou hearest the prayer vnto thee shall all flesh come 3 Wycked dedes haue preuailed agaynste me but thou wilt be mercifull vnto our trās gressions 4 〈◊〉 is he whome thou chusest and causest to come to thee he shall dwell in thy courts and we shall be satisfied with the pleasures of thine House euen of thine holie Temple 5 O God of our saluaciō thou wilt answer vs with feareful signes in thy righteousnes o thou the hope of al the ends of the earth and of them that are farre of in the sea 6 He stablisheth the moūtaines by his power and is girded about with strength 7 He appeaseth the noise of the seas and the 〈◊〉 of the waues thereof and the tumultes of the people 8 They also that dwell in the vttermost partes of the earth shal be afrayed of thy signes thou shalte make the East and the West to reioyce 9 〈◊〉 visitest the earth ād waterest it thou makest it very riche the Riuer of God is ful of water thou preparest them corne for so thou appointest it 10 Thou waterest abundantly the forrowes thereof thou causest the raine to descende into the valle is thereof thou makest it softe with showres ād blessed the bud thereof 11 Thou crownest the yere with thy goodnes and thy steps drop fatnes 12 They drop vpō the pastures of the wilder nes the hils shal be cōpassed with gladnes 13 The pastures are clad with shepe the valleis also shal be couered with corne therefore they sho wte for ioye and sing PSAL. LXVI 1 He prouoked all men to praise the Lord and to consider his workes 6 He setteth forthe the power of God to affray the rebels 10 And sheweth how God hathe deliuered Israel frome greate bondage and afflictions 13 He promiseth to giue sacrifice 16 And prouoketh all men to heare what God hathe done for hym and to prayse hys Name ¶ To him that excelleth A song or Psalme 1 REioyce in God all ye inhabitantes of the earth 2 Sing for the the glorie of his Name make his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3 Say vnto God how terrible art thou in thy workes through the greatnes of thy power shal thine enemies be in subiectiō vnto thee 4 All the worlde shal worship thee sing vnto thee euen sing of thy Name Sélah 5 Come and beholde the workes of God he is terrible in his doing toward the sonnes of men 6 He hathe turned the Sea into drie land they passe through the riuer on fote there did we reioyce in him 7 He ruleth the world with his power his eies beholde the nations the rebeilious shal not exalt them selues Sélah 8 Praise our God ye people and make the voy ce of his praise to be heard 9 Whiche holdeth our soules in life and suffereth not our fete to slippe 10 For thou ô God hast proued vs thou haste tryed vs as siluer is tryed 11 Thou hast broght vs into the snare and laied a strait chaine vpon our loines 12 Thou hast caused men to ride ouer our heades we went into fyre and into water but thou broghtest vs out into a wealthie place 13 I will go into thine House with burnt offrings and wil paie thee my vowes 14 Whiche my lippes haue promised and my mouth hathe spoken in mine affliction 15 I will offer vnto thee the burnt offrings of fat rams with in cense I will prepare bullockes and goates Sélah 16 Come and hearken al ye that feare God and I wil tel you what he hathe done to my soule 17 I called vnto him with my mouth and he was exalted with my tongue 18 If I regarde wickednes in mine heart the Lord wil not heare me 19 But God hathe heard me and considered the voice of my prayer 20 Praised be God which hath not put backe my prayer nor his mercie from me PSAL. LXVII 1 A prayer of the Church to obteine the fauour of God to be lightened with his countenauce 2 To the end that his waye iudgemēts maye be knowen throughout the earth 7 And finally is declareth the kingdome of God which shulde be vniuersally erected at the comming of Christ. ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginóth A Psal. or song 1 GOd be merciful vnto vs blesse vs cause his face to shine among vs. Sélah 2 That they maie know thy waie vpon earth and thy sauing health among all nations 3 Let the people praise thee ô God let all the people praise thee 4 Let the people be glad reioyce for thou shalt iudge the people righteously gouer ne the nations vpon the earth Sélah 5 Let the people praise thee ô God let all the people praise thee 6 Thē shal the earth bring for the her increa se and
aloude vnto the rocke of our saluacion 2 Let vs come before his face with prayse let vs sing loude vnto him with psalmes 3 For the Lord is a great God and a greate King 〈◊〉 all gods 4 In whose hand are the depe places of the earth and the heights of the mountaines are his 5 To whome the sea belongeth for he made it and hys handes formed the drye land 6 Come let vs worship and fall downe and 〈◊〉 before the Lord our maker 7 For he is our God and we are the people of his pasture and the shepe of his hand to daie if ye wil heare his voice 8 Harden not your heart as in 〈◊〉 and as in the daye of Massáh in the wildernes 9 Where your fathers tempted me proued me thogh thei had sene my worke 10 Fortie yeres haue I contended with this generacion and said Thei are a people that erre in heart for thei haue not knowē my wayes 11 Wherefore I sware in my wrath saying Surely they shal not enter into my rest PSAL. XCVI 1 An exhortation bothe to the Iewes and Gētiles to praise God for his mercie And this specially ought to be referred to the kingdome of Christ. 1 SIng vnto the Lord a newe song sing vnto the Lord all the earth 2 〈◊〉 vnto the Lord and praise his Name declare his saluacion from daie to daie 3 Declare his glorie among all nations his wonders among all people 4 For the Lord is great and muche to be praised he is to be feared aboue all gods 5 For all the gods of the people are idols but the Lord made the heauen 6 Strength and glorye are before hym power and beautie are in his Sanctuarie 7 Giue vnto the Lord ye families of the people giue vnto the Lord glorie and power 8 Giue vnto the Lord the glorie of his name bring an offring and entre into his courtes 9 Worship the Lord in the glorious Sāctuarie tremble before him all the earth 10 Saie among the nations The Lord reigneth surely the worlde shal be stable and not moue and he shal iudge the people in righteousnes 11 Let the heauens reioyce and let the earth be glad let the sea roare and all that therein is 12 Let the field be ioyful and all that is in it let all the trees of the wood then reioyce 13 Before the Lorde for he commeth for he commeth to iudge the earth he wil iudge the worlde with right cousnes the people in his trueth PSAL. XCVII 1 The Prophet exhorteth all to reioyce for the comming of the kingdome of Christ. 7 Dreadful to the rebels and idolaters 8 And ioyful to the iust whome he exhorteth to innocencie 12 To reioycing and thankesgiuing 1 THe Lord reigneth let the earth reioy ce let the multitude of theyles be glad 2 Cloudes and darkenes are round about him righteousnes and iudgemēt are the fundation of his throne 3 There shall go a fyer before him burne vp his enemies round about 4 His lightnings gaue light vnto the world the earth sawe it and was afraid 5 The mountaines melted like waxe at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth 6 The heauens declare his righteousnes all the people se his glorie 7 Confounded be all thei that serue grauē images and that glorie in idoles worship him allye gods 8 Zión heard of it and was glad and the daughters of Iudáh reioyced because of thy iudgements ô Lord. 9 For thou Lord arte moste high aboue all the earth thou art muche exalted aboue all gods 10 Ye that loue the Lord hate euil he preserueth the soules of his Saints he will deliuer them from the hand of the wicked 11 Light is sowen for the righteous ioye for the vpright in heart 12 Reioyce ye righteous in the Lord giue thankes for his holie remembrance PSAL. XCVIII 1 An earnest exhortation to all creatures to praise the Lord for his power mercie and fidelitie in his promes by Christ 10 By whome he hathe communicated his saluaciō to all nations ¶ A Psalme 1 SIng vnto the Lord a new song for he hath done maruelous things * his right hand and his holie arme haue gottē him the victorie 2 The Lord declared his saluatiō his righteousnes hathe he reueiled in the sight of the nations 3 He hathe remembred his mercie and hys trueth towarde the house of Israél all the ends of the earth haue sene the saluation of our God 4 All the earth singye loude vnto the Lord crye out and reioyce and sing praises 5 Sing praise to the Lord vpon the harpe euen vpō the harpe with a singing voice 6 With shalmes and sounde of trumpets sing loude before the Lord the King 7 Let the sea roare all that the rein is the worlde and thei that dwell therein 8 Let the floods clap their hands let the mountaines reioyce together 9 Before the Lord for he is come to iudge the earth with righteousnes shal he iudge the worlde and the people with equitie PSAL. XCIX 1 He commandeth the power equitie and excellēcie of the kingdome of God by Christ ouer the Iewes and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And prouoketh them to magnifie the same and to serue the Lord 6 Following the 〈◊〉 of the ancient Fathers Mosés Aarón Samuél who calling vpon God were heard 〈◊〉 their praiers 1 THe Lord reigneth let the people trēble he sitteth betwene the * Cherubims let the earth be moued 2 The Lord is greate in Zión and he is high aboue all the people 3 Thei shal praise thy greate and fearefull Name for it is holie 4 And the Kings power that loueth iudgemēt for thou hast prepared equitie thou hast execute diudgement and iustice in Iaakōb 5 Exalt the Lord our God and fall downe before his fotestole for he is holie 6 Mosés and Aarón were among his Priests and Samuél among suche as call vpon his Name these called vpon the Lord and he heard them 7 He spake vnto them in the cloudie piller thei kept his testimonies and the Lawe that he gaue them 8 Thou heardest them ô Lord our God thou wast a fauourable God vnto them thogh thou didest take vengeance for theyr inuentions 9 Exalt the Lord our GOD and fall downe before his holie Mountaine for the Lord our God is holie PSAL. C. 1 He exhorteth all to serue the Lord. 3 who hathe chosen vs and preserued vs. 4 And to entre into his assemblies to praise his Name ¶ A Psalme of praise 1 SIng ye loude vnto the Lord all the earth 2 Serue the Lord with gladnes come before him with ioyfulnes 3 Knowe ye that euen the Lord is GOD he hathe made vs and not we our selues we are his
awaie 1 ANd when Izhák was olde and hys eyes were dimme so that he colde not se he called Esáu hys eldest sonne and sayd vnto him My sonne And he aunswered hym I am here 2 Then he sayd Beholde I am nowe olde and knowe not the day of my death 3 Wherefore nowe I praie thee take thine instruments thy quiuer and thy bowe and get thee to the field that thou mayest take me some venison 4 Then make me sauourie meat such as I loue and bring it me that I may eat and that my soule maie blesse thee before I dye 5 Now Rebekáh heard when Izhák spake to Esáu his sonne and Esáu went into the fielde to hunt for venison and to bring it 6 ¶ Then Rebekáh spake vnto Iaakób her sonne saying Beholde I haue heard thy Father talking with Esáu thy brother saying 7 Bryng me venison and make me sauourie meat that I maye eat and blesse thee before the Lord afore my death 8 Nowe therefore my sonne heare my voyce in that which I commande thee 9 Get thee now to the flocke and bryng me thence two good kyds of the goates that I may make pleasant meat of them for thy Father such as he loueth 10 Then thou shalte bring it to thy father and he shall eat to the intent that he maie blesse thee before his death 11 But Iaakob sayd to Rebekáh hys mother Beholde Esáu my brother is rough and I am smothe 12 My father maie possibly fele me and I shall seme to him to be a mocker so shal I bring a curse vpon me and not a blessing 13 But hys mother sayd vnto him Vpon me be thy curse my sonne onely heare my voy ce and go and bring me them 14 So he went and fet them and broght thē to his mother and his mother made pleasant meat such as his father loued 15 And Rebekáh toke faire clothes of her Elder sonne Esáu which were in her house ād clothed Iaakób her yonger sonne 16 And she couered hys hands and the smothe of his necke with the skinnes of the kyds of the goates 17 Afterwarde she put the pleasaunt meat and bread which she had prepared in the hand of her sonne Iaakób 18 ¶ And when he came to his father he sayd My father Who answered I am here who art thou my sonne 19 And Iaakób sayd to hys Father I am Esáu thy first borne I haue done as thou badest me arise I praie thee sit vp and eat of my venison that thy soule maie blesse me 20 Then Izhák said vnto his sonne Howe hast thou founde it so quickly my sonne Who said Because the Lorde thy God broght it to mine hand 21 Againe said Izhak vnto Iaakób Come nere nowe that I may fele thee my sonne whether thou be that my sonne Esáu or not 22 Then Iaakób came nere to Izhak hys father and he felt hym and sayd The voyce is Iaakobs voyce but the handes are the of Esáu 23 For he knewe him not because his handes were rough as hys brother Esaus handes wherefore he blessed him 24 Againe he said Art thou that my sonne Esáu Who answered Yea. 25 Then said he Bryng it me hether and I will eat of my sonnes venison that my soule may blesse thee And he broght it to him he ate also he broght him wine and he dranke 26 Afterwarde his father Izhák said vnto him Come nere now and kisse me my sonne 27 And he came nere and kyssed hym Then he smelled the sauour of hys garments and blessed hym and sayd Beholde the smell of my sonne is as the smell of a field which the Lord hathe blessed 28 * God giue thee therefore of the dewe of heauen and the fatnes of the earth and plen tie of wheat and wine 29 Let people be thy seruauntes and nacions bowe vnto thee be Lord ouer thy brethren and let thy mothers children honour thee cursed be he that curseth thee and blessed be he that blesseth thee 30 ¶ And when Izhák had made an ende of blessynge Iaakób and Iaakób was scace gone out frome the presence of Izhák hys father then came Esau his brother from hys hunting 31 And he also prepared sauourie meate and broght it to his father and said vnto his father Let my father arise ād eat of his sonnes venison that thy soule may blesse me 32 But his father Izhák said vnto him Who art thou And he answered I am thy sonne euē thy first borne Esáu 33 Then Izhák was stricken wyth a meruelous great feare and said Who and where is he that hunted venison and broght it me and I haue eat of all before thou camest and I haue blessed hym 〈◊〉 he shall be blessed 34 When Esáu heard the wordes of his father he cried out with a great crye and bitter out of measure and sayd vnto hys father Blesse me euen me also my father 35 Who answered Thy brother came with sub tiltie and hathe taken away thy blessing 36 Then he sayd Was he not iustely called Iaakób for he hathe deceiued me 〈◊〉 two tymes he toke my birthright and lo nowe hath he taken my blessing Also he said hast thou not reserued a blessing for me 37 Then Izhák aunswered and sayd vnto Esau Beholde I haue made hym thy Lord and all hys brethren haue I made hys seruantes also with wheat and wyne haue I furnished hym and vnto thee nowe what shall I do my sonne 38 Then Esáu said vnto hys father Hast thou but one blessing my father blesse me euē me also my father and Esau listed vp hys voyce and * wept 39 Then Izhák 〈◊〉 father answered and sayd vnto hym Beholde the fatnes of the earth shal be thy dwel'ynge place and thou shalte haue of the de we of heauen from aboue 40 And by thy sworde shalt thou liue ād shalt be thy brothers seruant But it shall come to 〈◊〉 whē thou shalt get the mastrie that thou shalt breake his yoke from thy necke 41 ¶ Therefore Esáu hated Iaakôb because of the blessyng wherewith his father blessed him And 〈◊〉 thoght in his minde * The day es of mourning for my father wil come short ly then wil slay my brother Iaakob 42 And it was tolde to Rebekáh of the words of Esáu her elder sonne and she sent and called Iaakób her yonger sonne and sayd vnto him Beholde thy brother Esáu is comforted against thee meaning to kil thee 43 Now therefore my sonne heare my voyce arise and flee thou to Harán to my brother Labán 44 And tary with him a while vntil thy brothers fearcenes beswaged 45 And till thy brothers wrath turne away from thee and he forget the things whiche thou hast done to 〈◊〉 then will I send and take thee frome 〈◊〉 why shulde I be depriued of you bothe in one day 46 Also 〈◊〉 sayd to Izhák * I am
this that thou doest to the people why sittest thou thy selfe alone and al the people stand about thee from morning vnto euen 15 And Mosés said vnto his father īlaw Becau se the people come vnto me to seke God 16 When they haue a matter they come vnto me and I iudge betwene one and other and declare the ordinances of God and his lawes 17 But Mosés father in law said vnto him The thing which thou doest is not wel 18 Thou bothe weariest thy selfe greatly this people that is with thee for the thing is to heauie for thee thou art not able to do it thy selfe alone 19 * He are now my voyce I will giue thee counsel and God shal be with thee be thou for the people to God warde and reporte thou the causes vnto God 20 And admonish them of the ordinances and of the lawes and shewe them the way wherein they must walke the worke that they must do 21 Moreouer prouide thou among al the peo ple men of courage fearing God men dealing truely hating couetousnes and appoint suche ouer them to be rulers ouer thousandes rulers ouer hundreths rulersouer fifties and ruler ouer tens 22 And let them iudge the people at al seasons but euerie great matter let them bring vnto thee and let them iudge all smale causes so shall it be easier for thee when they shall beare the burden with thee 23 If thou do this thing and God so commande thee bothe thou shalt be able to endure and all this people shall also go quietly to their place 24 So Mosés obeied the voyce of his father in lawe and did all that he had said 25 And Mosés chose men of courage out of al Israél and made them heades ouer the people rulers ouer thousandes rulers ouer hundreths rulers ouer fifties rulers ouer tens 26 And they iudged the people at all seasons but they broght the hard cause vnto Mosés sor they iudged all smale matters them selues 27 Afterward Mosés let his father in lawe departe and he went into his contrey CHAP. XIX 1 The Israelites come to Sinai 5 Israél is chosen frō 〈◊〉 all other nations 8 The people promes to obey God 12 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 the hil dyeth 16 God appeareth vnto Mosés vpon the mount in thunder and lightening 1 IN the third moneth after the children of Israél were gone out of the land of Egypt the same day came they into the wildernes Sinái 2 For they departed from Rephidim came to the desert ofsinái and camped in the wildernes euen there Israél camped before the mount 3 * But Moses went vp vnto God for the Lord had called out of the mountvnto him saying Thus shalt thou say to the house of Iaakób and tel the children of Israél 4 * Ye haue sene what I did vnto the Egyptiās and how I caryed you vpon egles wings and haue broght you vnto me 5 Now therefore* if ye wil heare my voyce in dede and kepe my couenant then ye shal be my chief treasure aboue all people * thogh all the earth be mine 6 Ye shal be vnto me also a kingdome of* Priestes and an holy nation These are the wordes whiche thou shalt speake vnto the children of Israél 7 ¶ Mosés then came called for the Elders of the people proposed vnto thē all these things which the Lord commanded him 8 And the people aunswered altogether and said * Al that the Lord hath commanded we will do And Mosés reported the wordes of the people vnto the Lord. 9 And the Lorde said vnto Mosés Lo I come vnto thee in a thick e cloude that the people may heare whiles I talk e with thee and that they may also beleue thee for euer for Mosés had tolde the wordes of the people vnto the Lord 10 Moreouer the Lord said vnto Mosés Go to the people and sanctifie them to daye and to morowe and let them washe theyr clothes 11 And let them be ready on the third daie for the third daye the Lorde will come downe in the sight of all the people vppon mount Sináy 12 And thou shalt set markes vnto the people rounde about saying Tak e hede to your sel ues that ye go not vp to the mount nor touche the bordre of it whosoeuer toucheth the* mount shal surely dye 13 No hand shal touche it but he shall be stoned to death or strick enthrough with dartes whether it be beast or man he shall not liue when the horne bloweth long they shall come vp into the mountaine 14 ¶ Then Mosés went downe frō the mount vnto the people and sanctified the people and they washed their clothes 15 And he said vnto the people Be ready on the third daye and come not at your wiues 16 And the third daye when it was mornyng there was thunders lightnins a thicke cloude vpon the mount the sound of the trumpet exceding loude so that all the people that was in the campe was afraid 17 Then Mosés broght the people out of the tents to mete with God they stode in the nether part of the mount 18 * And mount Sinái was all on smoke because the Lord came downe vpon it in fire the smoke there of ascended as the smoke of a fornace and all the mount trembled excedingly 19 And when the sound of the trumpet blewe long and waxed louder and louder Mosés spake and God answered him by voyce 20 For the Lorde came downe vpon mount Sinái on the top of the mount and whē the Lorde called Mosés vp into the top of the mount Mosés went vp 21 Then the Lord said vnto Mosés Go down charge the people that they breake not their boūdes to go vp to the Lord to gaze lest manie of them perish 22 And let the Priests also whiche come to the Lorde be sanctified lest the Lorde destroye them 23 And Mosés said vnto the Lord The people can not come vp into the mount Sinai for thou hast chaged vs saying Set markes on the mountaine and sanctifie it 24 And the Lord said vnto him Go get thee downe and come vp thou and Aarón with thee but let not the Priestes and the people breake their boundes to come vp vnto the Lord lest he destroye them 25 So Mosés went downe vnto the people and tolde them CHAP. XX. 2 The commandements of the first table 12. The commā dements of the seconde 18 The people afraid are comforted by Mosés 23. Gods of siluer and golde are againe forbiden 24. Of what sort the altar ought to be 1 THen GOD spake all these wordes saying 2 * I am the Lord thy God which haue broght thee out of the 〈◊〉 of Egypt out of the hou se of bondage 3 Thou shalt haue none other gods before me 4 * Thou
hast forgotten the myghtie GOD that begate thee and haste forgotten God that formed thee 19 The Lord then sawe it and was angry for the prouocacion of his sonnes and of hys 〈◊〉 20 And he said I will hide my face from them I will se what their end shal be for they are a frowarde generacion children in whome is no fayth 21 They haue moued me to ielousie with hat which is not God they haue prouoked me to angre with theyr vanities * and I wyll moue them to ielousie with those whiche are no people I will prouoke them to angre with a 〈◊〉 nacion 22 For fire is kyndled in my wrath and shall burne vnto the bothome of hell and shall consume the earth with her increase and set on fire the fundacions of the mountaines 23 I will send plagues vppon them I will bestowe mine arrowes vpon them 24 They shal be burnt with hunger and consumed wyth heat and with bitter destruction I will also send the teeth of 〈◊〉 vpon them with the venime of serpents 〈◊〉 in the dust 25 The sworde shall kill them without and in the chambers feare bothe the 〈◊〉 man and the yong womā the suckeling with the man of graye heere 26 I haue said I wolde scatter them abroade I wolde make their remembrance to cease frō among men 27 Saue that I feared the furie of the enemie lest their aduersaires shulde waxe proude and lest they shulde saye Our hye hand and not the Lord hathe done all this 28 For they are a nacion voyde of counsel nether is there anie 〈◊〉 in them 29 Oh that they were wise then they wolde vnderstand this they wolde consider their later 〈◊〉 30 Howe shulde one chase a thousande and two putten thousand to flight except their strong God had solde them and the Lorde had shut them vp 31 For their God is not as our God euen our enemies being iudges 32 For their vine is of the vine of Sodom and of the vines of Gomoráh their grapes are grapes of gall their clusters be bitter 33 Their wine is the poyson of dragons and the cruel gall of aspes 34 Is not this laid in store with me and sealed vp among my treasures 35 * Vengeance and recopense are mine their fote shall slide in due time for the daye of their destruction is at hand and the thinges that shal come vpon them make haste 36 For the Lorde shall iudge his people and repent toward his seruantes when he seeth that their power is gone and none shut vp in holde nor 〈◊〉 abroad 37 When men shal say Where are their gods their myghtie God in whome their trusted 38 Whyche did eat the fat of their sacrifices and did drynke the wyne of theyr drynke offrynge 〈◊〉 hym ryse vp and helpe you let 〈◊〉 be your refuge 39 Beholde now for I I am he and there is no Gods 〈◊〉 me * I 〈◊〉 ād giue life I wounde and I make whole * nether is there anie that can deliuer out of mine hand 40 For I lift vp mine hand to heauen and say I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 euer 41 If I whet my glitteryng sworde and myne hand take holde on iudgement I wil execute vengeance on mine enemies and wyll rewarde them that hate me 42 I wyll make mine arrowes dronke wyth blood and my worde shall eat flesh for the blood of the 〈◊〉 and of the captiues whē I beginne to take vengeance of the enemie 43 * Ye nations prayse hys people for he will auenge the blood of hys seruauntes and wyll execute vengeance vpon hys aduersaries and wil be merciful vnto his land and to his people 44 ¶ Then Mosés came and spake all the wordes of this song in the audience of the people he and Hoshéa the sunne of Nun. 45 When Mosés had made an end of speaking all these wordes to all Israél 46 Then he said vnto them * Set your hearts vnto all the wordes which I testifie agaynst you this daye that ye may commande them vnto your children that they may obserue and do all the wordes of this Lawe 47 For it is no vaine worde concerning you but it is your life and by this worde ye shall prolong your dayes in the land whether ye go ouer lordén to possesse it 48 * And the Lord spake vnto Mosés the selfe same day saying 49 Go vp into this mountaine of Abarim vnto the mount Nebó whiche is in the land of Moáb that is ouer agaynst Ierichô and beholde the land of Canáan whiche I giue vnto the children of Israél for a possession 50 And dye in the mount whyche thou goest vp vnto and thou shalte be * gathered vnto thy people * as Aarôn thy brother dyed in mounte Hor and was gathered vnto hys people 51 Because ye * trespassed agaynst me among the children of Israél at the waters of Meribáh at Kadésh in the wildernes of Zin for ye sanctified me not among the children of Israél 52 Thou shalt therfore se the land before thee but shalt not go thither I meane into the land which I giue the children of Israél CHAP. XXXIII 1 Mosés before his death blesseth all the tribes of Israél 26 There is no God like to the God of Israél 29 Nor anie people like vnto his 1 NOw this is the blessing where with Mosés the man of God blessed the children of Israél before his death and said 2 The LORD came from Sinái and rose vp from Seir vnto them and appeared clearely from mount Parán and he came with ten thousandes of Saintes and at hys ryght hand a firy Lawe for them 3 Thogh he loue the people yet all thy Saintes are in thine hands and they are hum bled at thy fete to receiue thy wordes 4 Mosés commanded vs a Lawe for an inheritance of the Congregacion of Iaakób 5 Thē he was among the righteous people as King when the heades of the people ād the tribes of Israél were assembled 6 ¶ Let Reubén liue and not dye thogh hys men be a small nomber 7 ¶ And thus he blessed Iudáh ād said Heare ô Lorde the voice of Iudáh and bryng hym vnto hys people hys handes shal be sufficient for hym if thou helpe hym against his ennemies 8 ¶ And of Leui he sayd Let thy * Thummim and thine Vrim be with thine holy one whō thou didest proue in Massáh and didest cause him to striue at the waters of Meribáh 9 Who sayd vnto hys father and to hys mother I haue not sene hym nether knewe he hys brethren 〈◊〉 knewe hys owne children for they obserued thy worde and kept thy couenant 10 They shall teache Iaakób thy iudgements and Israél thy Lawe they shall put in cens before thy face and the burnt offring vpon thine altar 11 Blesse ô Lorde hys substance and
hast spoken of shal I be had in honour 23 Therefore Michál the daughter of Saúl had no childe vnto the day of her death CHAP. VII 2 Dauid wolde buylde God an house but is forbidden by the Prophet Nathán 8 God putteth Dauid in minde of his 〈◊〉 12 He promiseth continuance of his kingdome and posteritie 1 AFterwarde* when the King sate in his house and the Lord had giuen him rest round about from all his enemies 2 The King said vnto Nathán the Prophet Beholde now I dwel in an house of cedar trees the Arke of God remaineth within the curtaines 3 Then Nathán said vnto the King Go and do all that is in thine hearte for the Lorde is with thee 4 ¶ And the same nyght the worde of the Lord came vnto Nathán saying 5 Go and tel my seruant Dauid Thus saieth the Lord Shalt thou buyld me an house for my dwelling 6 For I haue dwelt in no house since the time that I broght the children of Israél out of Egypt vnto this day but haue walked in a tent and tabernacle 7 In all the places wherein I haue walked with all the children of Israél spake I one worde with anie of the tribes of Israél when I commāded the iudges to fede my people Israél or said I Why buylde ye not me an house of cedar trees 8 Now therefore so say vnto my seruant Dauid Thus sayeth the LORD of hostes * I toke thee from the shepecote followyng the shepe that thou mightest be ruler ouer my people ouer Israél 9 And I was with thee wheresoeuer thou hast walked and haue destroyed all thine enemies out of thy sight and haue made thee a great name like vnto the name of the great men that are in the earth 10 Also I wil appoint a place for my people Israél and wil plant it that they may dwell in a place of their owne moue nomore nether shal wicked people trouble them anie more as before time 11 * And since the time that I set iudges ouer my people of Israél and I wil giue thee rest from all thine enemies also the Lord telleth thee that he wil make thee an house 12 * And when thy dayes be fulfilled thou shalt slepe with thy fathers and I wil set vp thy seede after thee which shall procede out of thy body and wil stablish his kingdome 13 * He shal buyld an house for my Name I will stablishe the throne of his kingdome for euer 14 * I wil be his father he shal be my sonne and * if he sinne I wil chasten him with the rod of men and with the plagues of the children of men 15 But my mercy shal not depart away from him as I toke it from Saúl whome I haue put away before thee 16 And thine house shal be stablished and thy kingdome for euer before thee euen thy throne shal be stablished for euer 17 According to all these words and according to all this vision Nathán spake thus vnto Dauid 18 Then King Dauid went in and sate before the Lord and said Who am I ô Lord God and what is myne house that thou haste broght me hitherto 19 And this was yet a small thing in thy sight ô Lord GOD therefore thou hast spoken also of thy seruāts house for a great while but doeth this apperteine to mā ô Lord God 20 And what can Dauid say more vnto thee for thou Lord God knowest thy seruant 21 For thy wordes sake and accordynge to thine owne hearte hast thou done all these great things to make them knowen vnto thy seruant 22 Wherefore thou art great ô Lord GOD for there is none like thee nether is there anie God besides thee accordynge to all that we haue heard with our eares 23 * And what one people in the earthe is like thy people like Israél whose GOD went and redemed them to him selfe that they might be his people that he might make him a name and do for you greate things and terrible for thy land ô Lorde euen 〈◊〉 thy people whome thou redemest to thee out of Egypt from the nacions and their Gods 24 For thou hast ordeined thy people Israél to be thy people for euer and thou Lord art become their God 25 Now therefore ô Lord God confirme for euer the worde that thou hast spoken cōcerning thy seruant and his house and do as thou hast said 26 And let thy Name be magnified for euer by them that shall say The Lord of hostes is the GOD ouer Israél let the house of thy seruant Dauid be stablished before thee 27 For thou ô Lord of hostes God of Israél hast reueiled vnto thy seruāt saying I will buyld thee an house therefore hathe thy seruant bene bolde to praye thys prayer vnto thee 28 Therefore now ô Lord God for thou art God and thy wordes be true and thou hast tolde this goodnes vnto thy seruant 29 Therefore now let it please thee to blesse the house of thy seruant that it may cōtinue for euer before thee for thou ô Lorde God hast spokē it let the house of thy seruāt be blessed for euer with thy blessing CHAP. VIII 1 Dauid ouercommeth the Philistims and other strange nacions and maketh them tributaries to Israél 1 AFter this now Dauid smote the Philistims and subdued them and Dauid toke the bridle of bondage out of the hand of the Philistims 2 And he smote Moáb and measured them with a corde and cast them downe to the ground he measured them with two cordes to put them to death and with one ful corde to kepe them aliue so became the Moabites Dauids seruāts broght gifts 3 ¶ Dauid smote also Hadadézer the sonne of Rehób King of Zobáh as he wēt to recouer his border at the riuer Euphrátes 4 And Dauid to ke athousand and seuen hūdreth horsemen and twentye thousande fotemē and destroyed all the charets but he reserueth an hundreth charets of them 5 ¶ Then came the Aramites of Dammések to succour Hadadézer King of Zobáh but Dauid slewe of the Aramites two twentie thousand men 6 And he put a garison in Arám of Dāmések and the Aramites became seruantes to Dauid and broght giftes And the Lord saued Dauid wheresoeuer he went 7 And Dauid toke the shields of golde that belonged to the seruants of Hadadézer broght them to Ierusalém 8 And out of Betáh and Berothái cities of Hadadézer Dauid broght exceding much brasse 9 ¶ Then Tôiking of Hamáth heard how Dauid had smitten all the hoste of Hadadézer 10 Therefore Tói sent Iorám his sonne vnto King Dauid to salute him and to reioyce with him because he had foght against Hadadézer and beaten him for Hadadézer had warre with 〈◊〉 who broght with
blessed to whome God doeth not impure their transgressions 5 And after that he had confessed his sinnes and obteined pardon 6 He 〈◊〉 the wicked men to liue godly 11 And the good to reioyce ¶ A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 BLessed is he whose wickednes is forgiuen and whose sinne is couered 2 Blessed is the man vnto whome the Lorde imputeth not iniquitie and in whose spirit there is no guile 3 When I helde my tongue my bones consu med or when I roared all the day 4 For thine hand is heauie vpon me day and night and my moisture is turned into the drought of simmer 〈◊〉 5 Thē I acknowledged my sinne vnto thee nether hid I myne iniquitie for I thoght I wil confesse against my selfe my wickednes vnto the Lorde and thou forgauest the punishment of my sinne Sélah 6 Therefore shall euerie one that is godlie make his prayer vnto thee in a time when thou maiest be founde surely in the flood of great waters they shall not come nere him 7 Thou art my secret place thou preseruest me from trouble thou compassest me about with ioyfull deliuerance Sélah 8 I wil instruct thee and teache thee in the way that thou shalt go and I wil guide thee with mine eye 9 Be ye not lyke an horse or lyke a mule whiche vnderstande not whose mouthes thou doest binde with bit ād bridel lest they come nere thee 10 Many sorowes shall come to the wicked but he that trusteth in the Lord mercie shal compasse him 11 Be glad ye ryghteous and reioyce in the Lorde and be ioyfull all ye that are vpryght in heart PSAL. XXXIII 1 He exhorteth good men to praise God for that he hathe not onely created all things and by his prouidēce gouerneth the same but also is faithful in his promises 20 He vnderstandeth mans heart and scattereth the counsell of the wicked 16 So that no man can be preserued by anye creature or mans strength but they that put theyr confidence in his mercie shal be prescrued frome all aduersitie 1 REioyce in the Lòrde ô ye ryghteous for it becometh vprightmen to be thankeful 2 Praise the Lord with harpe sing vnto hym with viole and instrument often strings 3 Sing vnto him a new song sing cherefully with a loude voyce 4 For the worde of the Lord is righteous and all his workes are faithful 5 He loueth righteousnes and iudgement the earth is ful of the goodnes of the Lord. 6 By the worde of the Lord were the heauēs ma 〈◊〉 and all the hoste of thē by the breath of his mouth 7 He gathered the waters of the sea together as vpon an heape and laieth vp the depths in his treasures 8 Let all the earth feare the Lord let all thē that dwel in the worlde feare him 9 For he spake and it was done he cōmanded and it stode 10 The Lord breaketh the counsell of the heathen and bringeth to noght the deuises of the people 11 The counsel of the Lord shal stād for euer and the thoghtes of hys hearte through out all ages 12 Blessed is that nacion whose GOD is the Lord euen the people that he hath chosen for his in heritance 13 The Lord loketh downe frome heauen and beholdeth all the children of men 14 From the habitacion of hys dwelling he be holdeth all thē that dwel in the earth 15 He facioneth their heartes euerye one and vnderstandeth all their workes 16 The King is not saued by the multitude of an hoste nether is the mightie mā deliuered by great strength 17 A horse is a vaine helpe and shal not deliuer anie by his great strength 18 Beholde the eye of the Lord is vpon them that feare him and vpon them that trust in his mercie 19 To de'iuer their soules from death and to preserue them in famine 20 Our soule waiteth for the Lord for he is our helpe and our shield 21 Surely our heart shall reioyce in hym because we trusted in his holie Name 22 Let thy mercie ô Lord be vpon vs as we trust in thee PLAL XXXIIII 1 After Dauid had escaped Achish according as it is writen in the 1. Sam. 21. 11. whome in this title he calleth Abimélech whiche was a general name to all the Kynges of the Philistims he praiseth God for his 〈◊〉 3 Prouoking all others by his example to 〈◊〉 in God to feare serue him 14 who defēdeth the godlie with his Angels 15 And vtterly destroyeth the wicked in their sinnes ¶ A Psalme of Dauid when he chāged his behauiour before Abimélech whodroue him awaie and he departed 1 I Wil alwaie giue thākes vnto the Lord his praise shal be in my mouthe con ti nually 2 My soule shal glorie in the Lord the 〈◊〉 shal heare it and be glad 3 Praise ye the Lord with me and let vs magnifie his Name together 4 I soght the Lord and he heard me yea he deliuered me out of all feare 5 They shall loke vnto him and runne to him and their saces shal not be ashamed saying 6 This poore man cryed and the Lord heard him saued him out of all his troubles 7 The Angell of the Lord pitched rounde about them that feare him and deliuereth them 8 Taste ye and se how gracious the Lord is blessed is the man that trusteth in him 9 Feare the Lord ye his Saints for nothing wanteth to them that feare him 10 The lyōs do lacke and suffer hungre but they which soke the Lord shal want nothing that is good 11 Come children hearken vnto me I wyll teache you the feare of the Lord. 12 * What man is he that desireth life and loueth long daies for to se good 13 Kepe thy tongue from euil thy lippes that they speake no guile 14 Eschew euil and do good seke peace and followe after it 15 The eyes of the Lord are vpon the rygh teous his eares are opē vnto their crye 16 But the face of the Lord is against thē that do euill to cut of their remembrance from the earth 17 The righteous crye the Lord 〈◊〉 them deliuereth them out of all theyr troubles 18 The Lord is nere vnto them that are of a contrite heart and wil saue suche as be afflicted in spirit 19 Great are the troubles of the ryghteous but the Lord deliuereth hym out of them all 20 He kepeth all his bones not one of thē is broken 21 But malice shal slay the wicked they that hate the righteous shal perish 22 The Lord redemeth the soules of his seruants none that trust in him shal perish PSAL. XXXV 1 So long as Saúl was 〈◊〉 to Dauid all that had anye 〈◊〉 vnder him to flatter their King as is the course of the worlde did also moste
reuerence thou him 12 And the daughter of Tyrus with the riche of the people shal do homage before thy face with presents 13 The Kings daughter is all glorious within her clothing is of broydered golde 14 She shal be broght vnto the King in raiment of nedle worke the virgins that fol low after her and her companions shal be broght vnto thee 15 Withioye and gladnes shal thei be broght and shal enter into the Kings palace 16 In steade of thy fathers shal thy children be thou shalt make then princes through all the earth 17 I wil make thy Name to be remembred through all generations therefore shal the people giue thankes vnto thee worlde without end PSAL. XLVI 1 A song of trumpeth or thankes giuing for the deliuerance of Ierusalém after Sennaherib with his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 awaie or some other like sudden and maruelous 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 hand of God 8 Whereby the Pro phet commending this great benefite doeth exhorte the faithful to giue them selues wholly into the hand of God douting nothing but that vnder his protection 〈◊〉 shal be safe against all the 〈◊〉 of their enemies because this is his delite to asswage the rage of the 〈◊〉 when 〈◊〉 are moste busie against the iust ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Alamoth a song committed to the sonnes of Korah 1 GOd is our hope and strength helpe in troubles readie to be found 2 Therefore wil not we feare thogh the earth be moued and thogh the mountaines fall into the middes of the sea 3 Thogh the waters thereof rage and be troubled the mountaines shake at the surges of the same Sélah 4 Yet there is a Riuer whose streames shal make glad the Gitie of God euen the San ctuarie of the Tabernacles of the moste High 5 God is in the middes of it therefore shal it not be moued God shal helpe it verie early 6 When the nations raged the kingdomes were moued God thundred the earth melted 7 The Lord of hostes is with vs the God of Iaakób is our refuge Sélah 8 Come beholde the workes of the Lord k what desolations he hathe made in the earth 6 He maketh warres to cease vnto the ends of the worlde he breaketh the bowe and cutteth the speare and burneth the chariots with fyre 10 Be stil and knowe that I am God I wil be exalted among the heathen I wil be exalted in the earth 11 The Lord of hostes is with vs the God of 〈◊〉 our refuge Sélah PSAL. XLVIII 2 The prophet exhorteth all people to the worship of the true and euerliuing God cūmeading the mercie of God toward the posteritie of Iaakób 9 And after prophecieth of the kingdome of christ in this time of the Gospel ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 〈◊〉 people clap your hands sing loude vnto God with a ioyful voice 2 For the Lord is high terrible a great King ouer all the earth 3 He hathe subdued the people vnder vs and the nations vnder our fete 4 He hathe chosen our inheritance for vs euen the glorie of Iaakób whome he loued Sélah 5 God is gone vp with triumph euen the Lord with the sounde of the trumpet 6 Sing praises to God sing praises sing prai ses vnto our King sing praises 7 For Godis the King of all the earth sing praises euerie one that hathe e vnderstāding 8 God reigne th ouer the heathē God sitteth vpon his holie throne 9 The princes of the people are gathered vnto the people of the God of Abraham for the shields of the worldes belong to God he f is greatly to be exalted PSAL. XLVIII 1 A notable deliuerance of Ierusalem from the hand of ma nie Kings is ment ioned for the which thankes are 〈◊〉 to God and the state of that citie is praised that hathe God so presently at all times readie to defend the. The 〈◊〉 semeth to be made in the time of Aház Ioshaphát Asá or 〈◊〉 for in their times chiefly was 〈◊〉 citie by foren princes assalted ¶ a A song or Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kōrah 1 GReat is the Lord greatly to be praised in the b Citie of our God euen vpon his holie Mountaine 2 Mount Zion lying Northward is faire in situation it is the c ioye of the whole 〈◊〉 and the citie of the great King 3 In the palaces theere of God is knowen for a d refuge 4 For lo the Kings were e gathered went together 5 When thei sawe f it thei marueiled thei we re astonied suddenly driuen backe 6 Feare came there vpon them and sorowe as vpon a woman in trauaile 7 As with an East winde thou breakest the shippes g of Tarshish so were they destroyed 8 As we haue h heard so haue we sene in the Citie of the Lord of hostes in the Citie of our God God wilstablish it for euer Selah 9 We waite for thy louing kindenes ō God in the middes of thy Temple 10 O God according vnto thy Name so is thy praise vnto the i worldes end thy right hād is ful of righteousnes 11 Let mount Zion reioyce the daughters of Iudáh be glad because of thy iudgements 12 Compasse about Zión and go rounde about it tel the towres thereof 13 Marke wel the wall thereof be holde her towres that ye maie tel your posteritie 14 For this God is our God for euer euer he shal be our guide vnto the death PSAL. XLIX 1 The holie God calleth all men to the consideration of mans life 7 Shewing them not to be moste blessed that are moste wealthie and therefore not to be feared but contrary wise he 〈◊〉 vp our mindes to consider how all things are ruled by God prouidēce 14 Who as he iudgeth these worldelie misers to euerlasting torments 15. So doeth he 〈◊〉 his and wil rewarde them inthe day of the resurrection 2 These 1. 〈◊〉 ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 HEare this all ye people gine eare all ye that dwel in the worlde 2 Aswel lowe as hie bothe riche and poore 3 My mouth shal speake of wisdome and the meditacion of mine heart is of knowled ge 4 I wil incline mine eare to a parable and vtter my graue matter vpon 〈◊〉 harpe 5 Wherefore shulde I feare in the euil daies when iniquitie shal compasse me about as at mine heles 6 They trust in their goods and boast thē selues in the multitude of their riches 7 Yet a man can by no meanes redeme his brother he can not giue his ran some to God 8 So precious is the redemption of their soules and the continuance for euer 9 That he may liue stil for euer not se the the
the barbarous people 2 Iudáh was his sanctificatiō and Israél his dominion 3 The Seasawe it and fled Iordén was turned backe 4 The moūtaines leaped like ramps the hilles as lambs 5 What ailed thee ô Sea that thou fled dest ô Iordén why wast thou turned backe 6 Ye mountaines why leaped ye like rams and ye hilles as lambs 7 The earth trembled at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the God of Iaak 〈◊〉 8 Which turneth the rocke into waterpooles and the flint into a fountaine of water PSAL. CXV 1 A prayer of the faithful oppressed by idolatrous tyrants against whome they desire that God wolde succour thē 9 Trusting moste constantly that God wil preserue them in this their nede seing that he hathe adopted and receiued them to his fauour 〈◊〉 Promising finally that thei wil not be vnmindeful of so great a benefite if it wolde please God to heare their prayer deliuer them by his omni potent power 1 NOt vnto vs ô Lord not vnto vs but vnto thy Name giue the glorie for thy louing mercie and for thy trueths sake 2 Wherefore shal the heathen saye Where is now their God 3 But our God is in heauen he doeth whatsoeuer he wil. 4 Their idoles are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens hands 5 They haue a mouth and speake not thei haue eyes and se not 6 Thei haue eares and heare not thei haue no ses and smell not 7 Thei haue hands and touche not they haue fete and walke not nether make they a sounde with their throte 8 They that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 9 O Israél trust thou in the Lord for he is their helpe and their shield 10 O house of Aarō trust ye in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 11 Ye that feare the Lord trust in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 12 The Lord hathe bene mindeful of vs he wil blesse he wil blesse the house of Israél he wil blesse the house of Aarón 13 He wil blesse them that feare the Lord both small and great 14 The Lord wil encrease his graces toward you euen toward you and toward your chil dren 15 Ye are blessed of the Lord which made the heauen and the earth 16 The heauens euen the heauens are the Lords but he hathe giuen the earth to the sō nes of men 17 The dead praise not the Lord nether anie that go downe into the place of silence 18 But we wil praise the Lord frō hence forthe and for eue Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVI 1 Dauid being in great dāger of Saul in the desert of Maón perce uing the great and inestimable loue of God toward him magnisieth suche great mercies 13 And protesteth that he wil be thankeful for the same 1 I Loue the Lord because he hathe heard my voice and my prayers 2 For he hathe inclined his eare vnto me whē I did call vpon him in my dayes 3 When the 〈◊〉 of death compassed me the griefs of the graue caught me when I founde trouble and sorowe 4 Then I called vpon the Name of the Lord saying I beseche thee 〈◊〉 Lord deliuer my soule 5 The Lord is merciful and righteous and our God is ful of compassion 6 The Lord preserueth the simple I was in mi serie and he saued me 7 Returne vnto thy rest ô my soule for the Lord hathe bene beneficial vnto thee 8 Because thou hast deliuered my soule from death mine eyes from teares and my fete from falling 9 I shal walke before the Lord in the land of the liuing 10 I beleued therefore did I speake for I was sore troubled 11 I said in my feare All men are lyers 12 What shal I rendre vnto the Lord for all his benefites to ward me 13 I wil take the cup of saluacion and call vpon the Name of the Lord. 14 I wil paye my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 15 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints 16 Beholde Lord for I am thy seruant I am thy seruant and the sonne of thine hand maied thou hast broken my bonds 17 I wil offer to thee a sacrifice of praise wil call vpon the Name of the Lord. 18 I wil paie my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 19 In the courtes of the Lords house euen in the middes of thee ô 〈◊〉 Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVII 1 He exhorteth the Gentiles to praise God because he hath accomplished aswel to them as to the Iewes the promes oflife euerlasting by Iesus Christ. 1 ALl * naciōs praise ye the Lord all ye peo ple praise him 2 For his louing kindenes is great toward vs and the trueth of the Lord endureth for euer Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVIII 1 Dauid reiected of Saúl and of the people at the time appointed obteined the kingdome 4 For the which he bid deth all them that feare the Lord to be thankeful And vn der his persone in all this was Christ liuely set for the who shulde be of his people reiected 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 Let Israél now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 3 Let the house of Aarón now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 4 Let them that feare the Lord now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 5 I called vpon the Lord in trouble and the Lord heard me and set me at large 6 The Lord is with me therefore I wil not feare what man can do vnto me 7 The Lord is with me among thē that helpe me therefore shal I se my desire vpon mine enemies 8 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in man 9 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in princes 10 All nations haue compassed me but in the Name of the Lord shal I destroye them 11 Thei haue compassed me yea they haue cōpassed me but in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 12 They came about me like bees but they were quēched as a fyre of thornes for in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the Lord hathe holpen me 14 The Lord is my strength and song for he hathe bene my deliuerance 15 The voice of ioye and deliuerance shal be in the tabernacles of the righteous saying The right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted the right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 17 I shal not dye but liue and declare the workes of
doctrine for certeine dayes that the people might the bet ter marke it as Isa 8. 1. Habak 2. 2. the Priests toke it downe and 〈◊〉 it among their registers so by Gods prouidence these bokes were preserued as a monument to the Church for euer As touching his persone and time he was of the Kings stocke for Amoz his father was brother to Aziariáh King of Iudáh as the best writers agre and prophecied more then 64 yeres from the time of Vzziáh vnto the reigne of Manasséh whose father in lawe he was as the Ebrewes write of whome he was put to death And in reading of the Prophetes this one thing among other is to be obserued that thei speake of things to come as thogh thei were now past because of the certeintie thereof and that thei colde not but come 〈◊〉 passe because God had ordeined them in his secret counsel and so reueiled them to his 〈◊〉 CHAP. I. 2 Isaiáh reproueth the Iewes of their ingratitude and stub bernes that nether for benefites nor punishment wolde amend 11 He sheweth why their sacrifices are reiected and wherein Gods true seruice standeth 24 He prophecieth of the destruction of Ierusalem 25 And of the resti tution thereof A Vision of Isaiáh the sonne of Amóz which he sawe concerning Iudáh and Ierusalém in the daies of Vzziáh Iothám Ahaz Hezekià h Kings of Iudah 2 Heare ô heauens and hearken ô earth for the Lord hathe said I haue nourished and broght vp children but they haue re belled against me 3 The oxe knoweth his owner and the asse his masters cryb but Israel hathe not knowe my people hathe not vnderstand 4 Ah sinful nacion a people laden with iniquitie a sede of the wicked corrupt chil drē thei haue forsaken the Lord thei haue prouoked the holy one of Israél to anger they are gone back warde 5 Wherefore shulde ye be smitten anie more for ye fall away more and more the who le head is sicke the whole heart is hea uie 6 From the sole of the foote vnto the head there is nothing whole therein but woūdes and swelling and sores ful of corruption thei haue not bene wrapped nor bounde vp nor mollified with oyle 7 Your landis waste your cities are burnt with fyre strangers deuoure your land in your presence and it is desolate like the o uerthrowe of strangers 8 And the daughter of Ziōn shal remaine like a cotage in a vineyarde like a lodge in a garden of cucumbers and like a besieged citie 9 Except the Lord of hostes had reserued vnto vs euen a smale remnant we shulde haue bene as Sodôm and shulde haue be ne like vnto Gomoráh 10 Heare the worde of the Lord ô princes of Sodóm hearken vnto the Law of our God ô people of Gomorah 11 What haue I to do with the multitude of your sacrifices saith the Lord I am ful of the burnt offrings of rams of the fat of fed beastes and I desire not the blood of bullockes nor of lambes nor of goates 12 Whē ye come to appeare before me who required this of your hands to tread in my courtes 13 Bring no mo oblations in vaine in cense is an abomination vnto me I can not suffer your newe moones nor sabbats nor solemne daies it is iniquitie nor so lemne assemblies 14 My soule hateth your newe moones and your appointed feasts they are a burden vnto me I am weary to be are them 15 And when you shal stretch out your hands I wil hide mine eyes from you and thogh ye make manie prayers I wil not heare for your hands are ful of blood 16 Wash you make you cleane take away the euil of your workes from before mine eyes cease to do euil 17 Learne to do wel seke iudgement relieue the oppressed iudge the fatherles and defend the widowe 18 Come now and let vs reason together the Lord thogh your sinnes were as crimsin they shal be made white as snowe thoght they were red like skarlet they shal be as woll 19 If ye consent and obey ey shal eat the good things of the land 20 But if ye refuse and be rebellious ye shal be deuoured with the sworde for the mouth of the Lord hathe spoken it 21 How is the faithful citie become an harlot it was ful of iudgement and iustice lodged therin but now they are murtherers 22 They siluer is become drosse thy wine is mixt with water 23 Thy princes are rebellions and companions of theues euerie one loueth gifts and followeth after rewards they iudge not the fatherles nether doeth the widowes cause come before them 24 Therefore saith the Lord God of hostes the mightie one of Israél Ah I wil ease me of mine aduersities and auenge me of mine enemies 25 Then I wil turne mine hand vpon thee and burne out thy drosse til it be pure and take away all thy tynne 26 And I wil restore thy iudges as at the first and thy counsellers at the beginning afterwarde shalt thou be called a citie of righ teousnes and a faithful citie 27 Zión shal be redemed in iudgement and they that returne in her in iustice 28 And the destruction of thetransgressours and of the sinners shal be together and thei that forsake the lord shal be cōsumed 29 For thei shal be cōfounded for the okes which ye haue desired and ye shal be ashamed of the gardens that ye haue chosen 30 For ye shal be as an oke whose leafe fadeth as a garden that hathe no water 31 And the strong shal be as towe and the maker thereof as a sparke and they shal bothe burne together and none shal quen che them CHAP. II. 2 The Church shal be restored by Christ and the Gentiles called 6 The punishment of the rebellious and obstinate 1 THe worde that I saiāh the sonne of Amōz sawe vpon Iudáh and Ierusalem 2 * It shal be in the last daies that the moun taine of the house of the Lord shal be prepared in the top of the mountaines and shal be exalted aboue the hilles and all nacions shal flowe vnto it 3 And manie people shal go and say Come and let vs go vp to the Lord to the house of the God of Jaakob and he wil teache vs his waies and we wil walke in his paths for the Lawshal go for the of Zión and the worde of the Lord frō Ierusalém 4 And he shal iudge among the nacions rebuke manie people thei shal breake their swordes also into mattockes their spares into sithes nacion shal not lift vp a sworde against nacion nether shal they learne to fight a nie more 5 O house of Iaakob come ye and let vs walke in the
not Hamáth like Arpád Is not Samaria as Damascus 10 Like as mine hand hathe founde the kingdomes of the idoles seing their idoles were aboue Ierusalém and aboue Samaria 11 Shal not I as I haue done to Samaria and to the idoles thereof so do to Ierusalém and to the idoles thereof 12 ¶ But when the Lord hathe accomplished all his worke vpon mount Zión and Ierusa lém I wil visit the frute of the proude heart of the King of Asshúr and his glorious and proude lokes 13 Because he said By the power of mine owne hand haue I done it and by my wisdome be cause I am wise therefore I haue remoued the borders of the people and haue spoiled their treasures and haue pulled downe the inhabitants like a valiant man 14 And mine hand hathe founde as a nest the riches of the people and as one gathereth eg ges that are left so haue I gathered all the earth and there was none to moue the wing or to open the mouth or to whisper 15 Shal the axe boast it felf against him that heweth there with or shal the sawe exalt it self against him that moueth it as if the rod shulde lift vp it self against him that taketh it vp or the staffe shulde exalt it self as it were no wood 16 Therefore shal the Lord God of hostes send among his fat men leanenes and vnder his glorie he shal kindle a burning like the burning of fyre 17 And the light of Israél shal be as a fyre and the Holy one thereof as a flame and it shal burne and deuoure his thornes and his briers in one day 18 And shal consume the glorie of his forest and of his fruteful fields bothe soule and flesh and he shal be as the fainting of a stan derd bearer 19 And the rest of the trees of his forest shal be fewe that a childe may tel them 20 ¶ And at that day shal the remnant of Israél and such as are escaped of the house of Iaakób staye no more vpon him that smote thē but shal stay vpon the Lord the holy one of Israél in trueth 21 The remnant shal returne euen the remnant of Iaak ób vnto the mightie God 22 For thogh thy people ô Israél be as the sād of the sea yet shal the remnant of thē retur ne The consumption decreed shall ouerflowe with righteousnes 23 For the Lord God of hostes shal make the consumption euen determined in the middes of all the land 24 Therefore thus saith the Lord God of hostes O my people that dwellest in Zión be not afraied of Ashur he shal smite thee with a rod and shal lift vp hys staffe against thee after the maner of Egypt 25 But yet a very litle tyme and the wrath shal be consumed and mine angre in their destruction 26 And the Lord of hostes shal raise vp a scour ge for him accordyng to the plague of Midian in the 〈◊〉 Oréb and as hys staffe was vpon the Sea so he wil lift it vp after the maner of Egypt 27 And at that day shal his burden be taken away from of thy shulder and his yoke from of thy necke and the yoke shal be destroyed because of the 〈◊〉 28 He is come to 〈◊〉 he is passed into Migrón at Michmash shall he lay vp hys armour 29 They haue gone ouer the foorde they lodged in the lodging at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is afrayed Gibeáh of Saul is fled away 30 Lift vp thy voice o daughter Gallim cause Laish to heare o poore Anathoth 31 Madmenāh is remoued the inhabitants of Gebim haue garhered them selues together 32 Yet there is a tyme that he wil stay at Nob he shal lift vp his hand toward the mount of the daughter Zión the hil of 〈◊〉 33 〈◊〉 the LORDE God of hostes shal cut of the bough wyth feare 〈◊〉 they of high stature shal be cut of and the hie shal be humbled 34 And he shall cut away the 〈◊〉 places of the forest with yron and Lebanon shal haue a mightie fall CHAP. XI 1 Christ borne of the roote of Ishai 2 His vertues and kingdome 6 The frutes of the Gospel 〈◊〉 The calling of the Gentiles 1 BVt there shall come a rod forthe of the stocke of Ishai and a graft shall growe out of his rootes 2 And the Spirit of the Lorde shall rest vpon him the Spirit of wisdome and vnderstāding the Spirit of counsel strength the Spirit of knowledge and of the feare of the Lord. 3 And shall make hym prudent in the feare of the Lord for he shal not iudge after the sight of hys eyes nether reproue by the hearing of his eares 4 But with righteousnes shal he iudge the poo re and with equitie shal he reproue for the meke of the earth and he shal smite the earth with the rod of his mouth with the breath of his lippes shal he slay the wicked 5 And iustice shal be the girdle of his loynes and faithfulnes the girdle of his raines 6 The wolfe also shal dwell with the lambe and the leoparde shal lye with the kid ād the cal 〈◊〉 ād the lyon and the fat beast together and a litle childe shal lead them 7 And the kowe and the beare shal fede their yong ones shal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the lyon shal 〈◊〉 strawe like the bullocke 8 And the suckyng childe shal playe vpon the hole of the aspe and the wained chylde shall put his hand vpon the cockatrice hole 9 Then shall none hurt nor destroye in all the mountaine of myne holynes for the earth shal be ful of 〈◊〉 knowledge of the Lord as the waters that couer the sea 10 And in that day the roote of Ishai whiche shall stande vp for a signe vnto the people the nacions shall seke vnto it and hys rest shal be glorious 11 And in the same day shal the Lord stretche out his hand agayne the seconde tyme to possesse the remnant of hys people whiche shal be 〈◊〉 of Asshur and of Egypte and of Pathros and of Ethiopia and of Elām and of 〈◊〉 and of Hamáth and of the yles of the sea 12 And he shall set vp a signe to the nacions and assemble the dispersed of Israél and gather the scattered of Iudah from the foure corners of the worlde 13 The hatred also of Ephraim shall departe and the aduersaries of Iudà h shal be cut of Ephráim shall not 〈◊〉 Iudah nether shal Iudah vexe Ephraim 14 But they shal flee vpon the shoulders of the Philistims towarde the West they shal spoile them of the East together Edom and Moab shal be the stretching out of their hands and the children of Ammon in their obedience 15 The Lord also shal vtterly destroye the tongue of the Egyptians sea and with his migh tie wind shal lift vp his hand ouer the riuer and shal
and the remnant shal be very smale feble CHAP. XVII A prophecie of the destruction of Damascus and Ephráim 7 Calamitie moueth to 〈◊〉 1 THe burden of Damascus Beholde Da mascus is taken away from being a citie for it shal be a ruinous heape 2 The cities of Aroér shal be forsaken they shal be for the flockes for thei shal lye there and none shal make them afraide 3 The munitiō also shal cease from Ephráim the kingdome from Damascus the rem nant of Arám shal be as the glorie of the children of Israél saith the Lord of hostes 4 And in that day the glorie of Iaakōb shal be impouerished and the fatnes of his flesh shal be made leane 5 And it shal be as when the haruest man gathe reth the corne and reapeth the eares with his 〈◊〉 and he shal be as he that gathereth the eares in the valley of Repháim 6 Yet a gathering of grapes shal be left in it as the 〈◊〉 of an oliue tre two or thre beries are in the top of the vp moste boughs and foure or fiue in the hye branches of the frute thereof saith the Lord God of Israél 7 At that day shal a man loke to his maker and his eyes shal loke to the holie one of Israél 8 And he shal not loke to the altars the workes of his owne hands nether shal he loke to those things which his owne fingers haue made as groues and images 9 In that day shal the cities of their strength be as the forsaking of boughs and branches which they did forsake because of the chil dren of Israél and there shal be desolation 10 Because thou hast forgotten the God of thy saluacion and hast not remembred the God of thy strength therefore shalt thou set plea sant plants and shalt graffe strange vine branches 11 In the day shalt thou make thy plant to growe and in the morning shalt thou make thy sede to florish but the haruest shal be gone in the day of possession and there shal be desperate sorow 12 An the multitude of manie people they shal make a sounde like the noyse of the sea for the noyse of the people shal make a soūd like the noyse of mightie waters 13 The people shal make a sounde like the noy se of manie waters but God shal rebuke them and they shal flee farre of and shal be chased as the chaffe of the moūtaines before the winde and as a rolling thing before the whirle winde 14 〈◊〉 lo in the euening there is trouble but a fore the morning it is gone This is the porcion of them that spoile vs and the lot of them that robbe vs. CHAP. XVIII 1 Of the enemies of the Church 7 And of the vocation of the Gentiles 1 OH the land shadowing with wings which is beyōde the riuers of Ethiopia 2 Sending ambassadours by the sea euen in vessels of redes vpon the waters saying Go ye swift messengers to a nacion that is scatred abroad and spoiled vnto a terrible people from their beginning euen hitherto a nacion by litle and litle euen troden vnder fote whose land the floods haue spoiled 3 All ye the inhabitants of the worlde dwellers in the earth shal se when he setteth vp a signe in the mountaines and when he bloweth the trumpe ye shal heare 4 For so the Lord said vnto me I wil rest and beholde in my tabernacle as the heat drying vp the raine and as a cloude of dewe in the heat of haruest 5 For afore the haruest when the floure is finished and the frute is riping in the floure thē he shal cut downe the brāches with hookes shal take away and cut of the boughs 6 They shal be left together vnto the foules of the mountaines and to the beastes of the earth for the foule shal sommer vpon it and euerie beast of the earth shal wintervpon it 7 At that time shal a present be broght vnto the Lord of hostes a people that is scatred abroad and spoiled and of a terrible people from their beginning hitherto a nacion by litle and litle euen troden vnder fote whose land the riuers haue spoiled to the place of the Name of the Lord of hostes euen the mount Zión CHAP. XIX 1 The destruction of the Egyptians by the Assyrians 18. Of their conuersion to the Lord. 1 THe burden of Egypt Beholde the Lord rideth vpon a swift cloude and 〈◊〉 come into Egypt and the idoles of Egypt shal be moued at his presence and the heart of Egypt shal melt in the middes of her 2 And I wil set Egyptians against the Egyptiptians so euerie one shal fight against his brother euerie one against his neighbour citie against citie and kingdome against kingdome 3 And the spirit of Egypt shal faile in the middes of her and I wil destroye their counsel and they shal seke at the idoles and at the sorcerers and at them that haue spirits of diuination and at the south sayers 4 And I wil deliuer the Egyptiās into the hād of cruel lords and a mightie King shal rule ouer them saith the Lord God of hostes 5 Then the waters of the sea shal faile and the riuer shal be dryed vp and wasted 6 And the riuers shal go farre away the riuers of defense shal be emptyed and dryed vp the redes flagges shal be cut downe 7 The grasse in the riuer and at the head of the riuers and all that groweth by the riuer shal wither and be driuen away and be no more 8 The fisshers also shal mourne and all they that cast angle into the riuer shal lamēt and they that spread their net vpon the waters shal be weakened 9 Moreouer they that worke in flax of diuers sortes shal be confounded and they that weaue nettes 10 For their nettes shal be broken and all they that make ponds shal be heauie in heart 11 Surely the princes of Zoán are fooles the counsel of the wise counselers of Pharaōh is become foolish how say ye vnto Pharaōh I am the sonne of the wise I am the sonne of the ancient Kings 12 Where are now thy wise men that they may tel thee or may know what the Lord of hostes hathe determined against Egypt 13 The princes of Zoà n are become fooles the princes of Noph are deceiued they haue de ceiued Egypt euen the corners of the tri bes thereof 14 The Lord hathe mingled among them the spirit of errous and thei haue caused Egypt to erre in euerie worke thereof as a dronken man erreth in his vomite 15 Nether shal there be anie worke in Egypt which the head maie do nor the taile the branche nor the rush 16 In that daie shal Egypt be like vnto womē for it
the standart saith the Lord whose fyre is in Ziôn and his fornace in Ierusalém CHAP. XXXII The conditions of good rulers ād officers described by the 〈◊〉 of Hezekiah who was the figure of Christ. 1 BEholde a King shal reigne in iustice and the princes shal rule in iudgement 2 And that man shal be as an hiding place from the winde and as a refuge for the tēpest as riuers of water in a drye place and as the shadowe of a great rocke in a wearie land 3 The eyes of the seing shal not be shut and the eares of them that heare shal hear ken 4 And the heart of the foolish shal vnderstand knowledge and the tongue of the stutters shal be ready to speake distinctly 5 A nigarde shal no more be called liberal nor the churle riche 6 But the nigarde wil spake of nigardnes and his heart wil worke iniquitie and do wickedly and speake falsely against the Lord to make emptie the hungrie soule to cause the drinke of the thirstie to faile 7 For the weapons of the churle are wicked he deuiseth wicked counsels to vndo the poore with lying wordes and to spea ke against the poore in iudgement 8 But the liberal man wil deuise of liberal things and he wil continue his liberalitie 9 ¶ Rise vp ye womē that are at ease heare my voyce ye careles daughters hearken to my wordes 10 Ye women that are careles shal be in feare aboue a yere in dayes for the vintage shal faile and the gathering shal come no more 11 Ye women that are atease be astonied feare ôye careles women put of the clothes make bare and girde sacke clothe vpon the loynes 12 Men shall lament for the teates euen for the pleasant fields and for the fruteful vine 13 Vpon the lande of my people shall growe thornes briers yea vpon all the houses of ioye in the citie of reioycing 14 Because the palace shal be for saken and the noyse of the citie shal be left the towre fortresse shal be dennes for euer the delite of wilde asses and a pasture for 〈◊〉 15 Vntil the Spirit be powred vpon vs from aboue and the wildernes become a 〈◊〉 field and the plenteous field be counted as a forest 16 And iudgement shal dwell in the desert iustice shal remaine in the fruteful field 17 And the worke of iustice shal be peace 〈◊〉 the worke of iustice and quietnes and assurance for euer 18 And my people shal dwell in the tabernacle of peace and in sure dwellings in safe resting places 19 When it haileth it shall fall on the forest the citie shal be set in the lowe place 20 Blessed are ye that sowe 〈◊〉 waters and driue the ther the fete of the oxe and the asse CHAP. XXXIII The destruction of them by whome God hathe punished his Church 1 WO to thee that spoilest and wast not spoiled and doest wickedly and thei did not wickedly against thee when thou shalt cease to spoile thou shalt be spoyled when thou shalt make an end of doing wickedly they shall do wickedly against thee 2 O Lord haue mercie vpon vs we haue waited for thee be thou which was their 〈◊〉 in the morning our helpe also in time of trouble 3 At the noise of the tumult the people fled at thine exalting the nations were scatered 4 And your spoile shal be gathered like the gathering of caterpillers and he shal go agaynste him like the leaping of grashoppers 5 The Lord is exalted for he dwelleth on hie he 〈◊〉 filled Ziôn with iudgement iustice 6 And there shal be stabilitie of thy times strength saluacion wisdome and knowledge for the feare of the Lord shal be his treasure 7 Beholde their messengers shal crye without and the ambassadours of peace shall wepe bitterly 8 The paths are waste the waifaring man ceaseth he hathe broken the couenāt he hath cōtēned the cities he regarded no mā 9 The earth mourneth and fainteth Lebanon is a shamed and hewen downe Sharôn is like a wildernes and Bashán is shaken and Carmél 10 Now wil I arise saith the Lord now wil I be exalted now wil I lift vp my self 11 Ye shal cōceiue chaffe and bring for the stubble the fyre of your breth shal deuoure you 12 And the people shal be as the burning of lime and as the thornes cut vp shal they be burnt in the fyre 13 He are ye that are farre of what I haue do ne ye that are nere knowe my power 14 The sinners in Ziôn are afraied a feare is come vpon the hypocrites who among vs shal dwell with the deuoring fyre who amōg vs shal dwel with the euerlasting bur nings 15 He that walketh in iustice and speaketh righteous things refusing gaine of oppres 〈◊〉 shaking his handes from taking of giftes stopping his eares from hearing of blood shutting his eyes from seing euil 16 He shal dwell on hye his defence shal be the munitions of rockes bread shal be giuen him and his waters shal be sure 17 Thine eyes shal se the Kings in his glorie they shal beholde the land farre of 18 Thine heart shal meditate feare Where is the scribe where is the receauer where is he that counted the towres 19 Thou shalt not se a fierce people a people of a darke speache that thou canst not perceiue and of a stammering tōgue that thou canst not vnderstand 20 Loke vpon Ziôn the citie of our 〈◊〉 feastes thine eyes shal se Ierusalem a quiet habitacion a Tabernacle that can not be remoued and the stakes thereof can neuer be taken away nether shal any of the cordes thereof be broken 21 For surely there the mightie Lord wil be vnto vs as a place of floods and brode riuers whereby shal passe no shippe with o res nether shal great ships passe therby 22 For the Lord is our iudge the Lord is our law giuer the Lord is our King he wil saue vs. 23 Thy cordes are loosed they colde not wel strengthen their mast nether colde thei spread the saile then shal the pray be deuided for a great spoyle yea the lame shal take a waie the pray 24 And none inhabitant shal say I am sicke the people that dwel therein shal haue their iniquitie forgiuen CHAP. XXXIIII 1 He sheweth that God punisheth the wicked for the loue that he beareth 〈◊〉 his Church 1 COme nere ye nations and heare and hearken ye people let the earth heare and all that is there in the worlde and all that procedeth there of 2 For the indignation of the Lord is vpon all nations and his wrath vpon all theyr armies he hathe destroied thē and deliuered them to the slaughter 3 And their slaine shal be cast out
waters I wil be with thee and through the floods that thei do notouer flowe thee Whē thou walkest through the verie fyre thou shalt not be burnt nether shal the flame kindle vpon thee 3 For I am the Lord thy God the holy one of Israél thy Sauiour I gaue Egypt for thy ransome Ethiopia and Seba for thee 4 Because thou wast precious in my sight thou wast honorable and I loued thee the refore wil I giue man for thee and people for thy sake 5 Feare not for I am with thee I wil bring thy sede from the East and gather thee from the West 6 I wil saie to the North Giue and to the South Kepe not backe bring my sonnes from farre and my daughters from the cndes of the earth 7 Euerie one shal be called by my Name for I created him for my glorie formed him and made him 8 I wil bring forthe the blinde people and thei shal haue eyes and the deafe they shal haue eares 9 Let all the nacions be gathered to gether and let the people be assembled who among them can declare this and shewe vs former things let them bring forthe their witnesses that thei maie be iustified but let them heare and saie It is trueth 10 You are my witnesses saith the LORD and my seruant whome I haue chosen therefore ye shal knowe and beleue me ye shal vnderstand that I am before me the re was no God formed nether shal there be after me 11 I euen I am the Lord beside me there is no Sauiour 12 I haue declared and I haue saued and I haue shewed when there was no strange god among you therefore you are my wit nesses saith the Lord that I am God 13 Yea before the day was I am and there is none that can deliuer out of mine hand I wil do it and who shal let it 14 Thus saith the Lord your redemer the holy one of Israél For your sawe I haue sēt to Babél and broght it downe they are all fugitiues and the Chaldeans crye in the shippes 15 I am the Lord your holy one the creator of Israél your King 16 Thus saith the Lord which maketh away in the Sea and a path in the mightie wa ters 17 When he bringeth out the charet and horse the armie the power lie together and shal not rise thei are extinct and quē ched as towe 18 Remēber ye not the former thing nether regarde the things of olde 19 Beholde I do a newe thing nowe shal it co me forthe shal you not knowe it I wil euen make awaie in the desert and floods in the wildernes 20 The wilde beasts shal honour me the dra gons and the ostriches because I gaue wa ter in the desert and floods in the wilder nes to giue drinke to my people euen to mine elect 21 This people haue I formed for my self thei shal shewe forthe my praise 22 And thou hast not called vpon me ô Iaakób but thou hast wearied me ô Israél 23 Thou hast not broght me the shepe of thy burnt offrings nether hast thou hono red me with thy sacrifices I haue not caused thee to serue with an offring nor wearied thee with incense 24 Thou boghtest me no swete sauour with monie nether hast thou made me drunke with the fatte of thy sacrifices but thou hast made me to serue with thy sinnes we aried me with thine iniquities 25 I euen I am he that putteth awaie thine iniquities for mine owne sake wil not remember thy sinnes 26 Put me in remembrance let vs be iudged together count thou that thou maiest be iustified 27 Thy first father hathe sinned and thy teachers haue transgressed against me 28 Therefore I haue prophaned the rulers of the Sanctuarie and haue made Iaakôb a curse and Israél a reproche CHAP. XLIIII 5 The Lord promiseth comfort and that he wil assemble the Church of diuers nations 9 The vanitie of idoles 17 The beast lines of idolaters 1 YEt now heart ô Iaakôb my seruant Israél whome I haue chosen 2 Thus saith the Lord that made thee and formed thee from the wombe he wil help 〈◊〉 Feare not ô Iaakob my seruant and thou righteous whome I haue chosen 3 For I wil powre water vpon the thirstie and floods v̄pō the drie ground I wil powre my Spirit vpon thy sede and my blessing vpon thy buddes 4 And thei shal growe as among the grasse as the will owes by the riuer of waters 5 One shal say I am the Lords another shal he called by the name of Iaakob and a nother shal subscribe with his hand vnto the Lord and name him self by the name of Israél 6 Thus saith the Lord the King of Israél and his redemer the Lord of hostes I am the first and I am the last and without me is there no God 7 And who is like me that shal call shal declare it and set it in order before me since I appointed the ancient people and what is at hand and what things are to co me let them shewe vnto them 8 Feare ye not nether be afraied haue not I tolde thee of olde haue declared it you are euen my witnesses whether there be a God beside me and that there is no GOD that I knowe not 9 All thei that make an image are vanitie and their delectable things shal nothing profite and thei are their owne witnesses that theise not nor knowe therefore thei shal be confounded 10 Who hathe made a 〈◊〉 or molten an image that is profitable for nothing 11 Beholde all that are of the felowship the re of shal be confunded for the workemē them selues are men let them all be gathe redtogether and stand vp yet they shal feare and be confounded together 12 The smith taketh an instrument and worketh in the coles and facioneth it with hammers and worketh it with the strēgth of his armes yea is an hungred and his strength faileth he drinketh no water and is faint 13 The carpenter stretcheth out a line he facioneth it with a red thread he planeth it and he putreieth it with the compasse and and maketh it after the figure of a man and according to the beautie of a mā that it maie remaine in an house 14 He wil he we hym downe cedres and take the pine tre and the oke and taketh courage among the trees of the forest he plāteth a fyrre tre and the raine doeth nourish it 15 And man burneth thereof for he wil take thereof and warme him selfe he also kindleth it and baketh bread yet he maketh a God and worshipeth it he maketh it an idole and boweth vnto it 16 He burneth the halfe thereof euen in the fyre and
the time which is long may be shortened the kingdome is already prepared for you watche 14 Take heauen and earth to witnes for I haue abolished the euil and created the good for I liue saith the Lord. 15 Mother embrace thy children and bring them vp with gladnes make their fete as fast as a piller for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord. 16 And those that be dead wil I raise vp from their places and bring them out of the graues for I haue knowen my Name in Israél 17 Feare not thou mother of the children for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord. 18 I wil send thee my seruants Esaie and Ieremie to helpe thee by whose counsel I haue sanctified ād prepared for thee twelue trees laden with diuers frutes 19 And as many fountaines flowing with milke and hony and seuen mightie mountaines whereupō there growe roses lilies where by I wilfilthy children with ioye 20 Execute iustice for the widdo we iudge the cause of the fatherles giue to the poore defende the fatherles clothe the naked 21 Heale the wounded and sicke laugh not a lame man to scorne defend the crepel and let the blinde come into the light of my clerenes 22 Kepe the olde and the yong that are within thy walles 23 * Where soeuerth ou findest the dead take them and burye them and I wil giue thee the first place in my resurrection 24 Abide stil ô my people and rest for thy quietnes shal come 25 Nourish thy children ô thou good nurse stablish their fete 26 None of the seruants that I haue giuen thee shal perish for I wil seke them from among thy nomber 27 Be not weary for when the day of trouble and 〈◊〉 commeth other shal wepe and be soroweful but thou shalt be mery and ha ue abundance 28 The heathen shal enuie thee and shal do nothing against thee saith the Lord. 29 Mine hands shal couerthee so that thy chil dren shal not se hell 30 Be ioyful ò thou mother with thy children for I wil deliuer thee saith the Lorde 31 Remember thy children that slepe for I wil bring thē out of the sides of the earth wil shewe mercie vnto them for I am merciful saith the Lord almightie 32 Embrace thy children vntil I come and she we mercie vnto thē for my fountaines runne ouer and my grace shal not faile 33 I Esdras receiued a charge of the Lord vpō the mount Horeb that I shulde go vnto them of Israel but when I came to them thei cast me of and despised the commandemēt of the Lord. 34 And therefore I say vnto yon ô ye heathen that heare and vnderstand Wait for your shepherd who shal giue you enerlasting rest for he is nere at hand that shal come in the end of the worlde 35 Be ready to the rewarde of the kingdome for the euerlasting light shal shine vpon you for euermore 36 Fle the shado we of this worlde receiue the ioye of your glorie I testifie my Sauiour openly 37 Receiue the gift that is giuen you and be glad 〈◊〉 thankes vnto him that hathe cal led you to the heauenlie kingdome 38 Arise and stand vp and beholde the nomber of those that are sealed for the feast of the Lord 39 Which are departed from the shadowe of the worlde and haue receiued glorious garments of the Lord. 40 Take thy nomber ô Sion and shut vp thē that are clothed in white which haue fulfilled the Law of the Lord. 41 The nomber of thy children whome thou longest for is fulfilled beseche the power of the Lord that thy people which haue bene called from the beginning may be sanctified 42 * I Esdras sawe vpon mount Siō a great peo ple whome I colde not nomber and they all praised the Lord with songs 43 And in the middes of them there was a yōg man hier in stature then them all and vpon euerie one of their heads he set crownes and was hier then the others which I much marueiled at 44 So I asked the Angel and said Who are the se my lord 45 Who answered and said vnto me These be they that haue put of the mortal clothing haue put on the immortal and haue confessed the Name of GOD now are they crowned and receiue the palmes 46 Then said I vnto the Angel What yong mā is it that setteth crownes on them giueth them the palmes in their hands 47 And he answered and said vnto me It is the sonne of God whome they haue confessed in the worlde Then began I greatly to commende thē that had stand so strongly for the Name of the Lord. 48 Then the Angel said vnto me Go thy way and tel my people what and how great won ders of the Lord God thou hast sene CHAP. III. 4 The wonderous workes which God did for the people are recited 31 Esdras marueileth that God suffreth the Ba bylonians to haue rule ouer his people which yet are syn ners also 1 IN the thirtieth yere after the fall of the citie as I was at Babylon I lay troubled vpō my bed and my thoghts came vpto mine heart 2 Because I sawe the desolacion of Sion and the wealth of them that dwelt at Babylon 3 So my spirit was sore moued so that I begā ne to speake fearful wordes to the moste High and said 4 O Lord Lord thou spakest at the beginning when thou alone plantedst the earth and ga uest commandement vnto the people 5 * And a bodie vnto Adā without soule who was also the workemanship of thine hands and hast breathed in him the breth of life so that he liued before thee 6 And leddest him into Paradise whiche thy right hand had planted or euer the earth broght forthe 7 Euen then thou gauest him commandemēt to loue thy way but he trāsgressed it and im mediatly thou appointedst death to him and his generacion of whome came nacions tribes people and kinreds out of nomber 8 * And euerie people walked after their own wil and did wonderful things before thee despised thy commandements 9 * But at the time appointed thou broghtest the flood vpon those that dwelt in the world and destroiedst them 10 So that by the flood that came to euerie one of them which came by death vnto Adam 11 Yet thou leftest one euen * Noe with his houshold of whome came all righteous mē 12 And when they that dwelt vpon the earth began to multiplie and the nomber of the children people and many nacions were increased they began to be more vngodlie thē the first 13 Now when they liued wickedly before thee * thou didest chose thee a man from among them whose name was * Abraham 14 Whome thou louedst and vnto whome one ly thou shewedst thy wil 15 And madest an euerlasting couenāt with him promising him that thou woldest neuer forsake his sede 16 * And vnto him thou gauest Isahac * vnto Isa
they feared 17 But he said vnto thē Feare not for it shall go wel with you praise God therefore 18 For I came not of mine owne pleasure but by the good wil of your God wherefore praise him in all ages 19 * All these dayes I did appeare vnto you but I did nether eat nor drinke but you sawe it in vision 20 Now therefore giue God thankes for I go vp to him that sent me but write all things which are done in a boke 21 And when they rose they sawe him no more 22 Then they confessed the greate and wonderful workes of God and how the Angell of the Lord had appeared to them CHAP. XIII A thankes giuing of Tobit who exhorteth all to praise the Lord. 1 THen Tobit wrote a prayer of reioycing and said Blessed be God that liueth for euer and blessed be his kingdome 2 * For he doeth scourge and hathe pitie he leadeth to hel and bringeth vp nether is there anie that can auoide his hand 3 Confesse him before the Gentiles ye children of Israél for he hathe scattred you among them 4 There declare his greatnes and extoll him before all the liuing for he is our Lord and our God and our father for euer 5 He hathe scourged vs for our iniquities and wil haue mercie againe will gather vs out of all nacions among whome we are scattred 6 If you turne to hym with your whole heart and with your whole minde deale vprightly before him then wil he turne vn to you and wil not hide his face from you but ye shal se what he wil do with you therfore confesse him with your whole mouth and praise the Lord of righteousnes extoll the euerlasting King I wil confesse him in the land of my captiuitie and wil decla re his power and greatnes to a sinful nacion O ye sinners turne and do iustice before him who can tel if he wil receiue you to mercie and haue pitie on you 7 I wil extoll my God and my soule shal praise the King of heauen and shal reioyce in his greatnes 8 Let all men speake and let all praise him for his righteousnes 9 O Ierusalém the holie citie he wil scourge thee for thy children workes but he wil haue pitie againe on the sonnes of righteous men 10 Giue praise to the Lord duely praise the euerlasting King that his tabernacle may be buylded in thee againe with ioye and let him make ioyful there in thee those that are captiues and loue in thee for euer those that be miserable 11 Manie nacions shal come from farre to the Name of the Lord God with giftes in their hands euen giftes to the King of heauen all generacions shal praise thee and giue signes of ioye 12 Cursed are all they which hathe thee but blessed are they for euer which loue thee 13 Reioyce and be glad for the children of the iuste for thei shal be gathered shal blesse the Lord of the iuste 14 Blessed are they which loue thee for they shal reioyce in thy peace Blessed are they which haue bene sorowful for all thy scour ges for they shal reioyce for thee when they shal se all thy glorie and shal reioyce for euer 15 Let my soule blesse God the great King 16 For Ierusalem shal be buylt vp with sapphi res and emerodes and thy walles with pre tious stones and thy towres and thy bulwarkes with pure golde 17 And the streetes of Ierusalém shal be paued with beral and carbuncle and stones of Ophir 18 And all her streetes shal say Halleluiah they shal praise him saying Blessed be God which hathe extolled it for euer CHAP. XIIII 4 Lessons of Tobit to his sonne 5 He prophecieth the destruction of Nineue 7 And the restoring of Ierusalém and the Temple 13 The death of Tobit and his wife 16. Tobias age and death 1 SO Tobit made an end of praising God 2 And he was eight and fiftie yere olde whē he lost his sight which was restored to him after eight yere and he gaue almes and he continued to feare the Lord God and to praise him 3 And when he was verie aged he called his sonne and six of his sonnes sonnes and said to him My sonne take thy children for beholde I am aged am ready to departe out of this life 4 Go into Media my sonne for I beleue that those things whiche Ionas the Prophete spake of Nineue that it shal be destroied and for a time peace shal rather be in Media and that our brethren shal be scattred in the earth from that good land and Ierusalē shal be desolate and the House of God in it shall be burned and shall be desolate for a time 5 Yet againe God * will haue pitie on them and bring them againe into the land where they shal buylde a Temple but not like to the first vntil the times of that age be fulfilled which being finished thei shal returne from euerie place out of captiuitie and buylde vp Ierusalém gloriously and the house of GOD shall be buylt in it for euer with a glorious buylding as the Prophetes haue spoken thereof 6 And all nations shall turne and feare the Lord God truely shal burye their idoles 7 So shal all nations praise the Lord and his people shal cōfesse God and the Lord shall exalte his people and all those which loue the Lord in trueth iustice shall reioyce and those also whiche shewe mercie to our brethren 8 And now my sonne departe out of Nineue because that those thynges which the Prophet Ionas spake shall surelye come to passe 9 But kepe thou the Law and the commandements and shewe thy selfe mercifull and iust that it may go wel with thee 10 And burye me honestlye and thy mother with me but tarie no longer at Nineue Remember my sonne how a man handled Achiacharus that broght him vp how out of light he broght him into darkenes and how he rewarded him agayne yet Achiacharus was saued but the other had his rewarde for he wēt downe into darkenes Manasses gaue almes escaped the snare of death whiche they had set for him but Aman fell into the snare and perished 11 Wherefore now my sonne consider what almes doeth and how righteousnes doeth deliuer When he had said these things he gaue vp the gost in the bed being an hundreth and eight and fiftie yere olde and he buryed him honorably 12 And when Anna was dead he buryed her with his father but Tobias went with hys wife and children to Ecbatane to Raguel his father in lawe 13 Where he became olde with honour and he buryed hys father and mother in Lawe honorably and he inherited their substāce and Tobits his father 14 And he dyed at Ecbatane in Media being an hundreth and seuen twētie yere olde 15 But before he dyed he heard of the destruction of Nineue whiche was taken by
Righteous most shulde be bidden to thy table 1 BE not ielous ouer thy wife of thy bosome nether teache her by thy meanes an euil lesson 2 Giue not thy life vnto a woman lest she ouer come thy strength and so thou be confounded 3 Mete not an harlot lest thou fall into her snares 4 Vse not the companie of a woman that is a singer and a dancer nether heare her lest thou be taken by her craftines 5 Gaze not on a * maide that thou fall not by that that is precious in her 6 * Cast not thy minde vpon harlots in any maner of thing lest thou destroye bothe thy self and thine heritage 7 Go not about gazing in the streates of the citie nether wāder thou in the secret places thereof 8 * Turne awaye thine eye from a beautifull woman and loke not vpō others beautie for many * haue perished by the beautie of womē for thorow it loue is kindled as a fire 9 Euerie woman that is an harlot shal be trodden vnder fote as dongue of euerie one that goeth by the waye 10 Many wondering at the beautie of a strāge woman haue bene cast out for her wor des borne as a fyre 11 Sit not at all with another mans wife nether lie with her vpon the bed nor banket with her lest thine heart incline vnto so through thy desire fall into destructiō 12 ¶ For sake not an olde friend for the new shal not be like him a newe friend is as dewe wine when it is olde thou shalt drinke it with pleasure 13 * Desire not the honour riches of a sinner for thou knowest not what shal be his end 14 Delite not in the thing that the vngodlie haue pleasure in but remember that they shal not be founde iust into their graue 15 Kepe thee from the man that hathe power to slaye so shalt thou not doute the feare of death and if thou come vnto him make no faute lest he take away thy life remem ber that thou goest in the middes ofsnares and that thou walkest vpon the towres of the citie 16 Trye thy neighbour as nere as thou canst * and aske counsel of the wise 17 Let thy talke be with the wise and all thy communication in the Law of the moste High 18 Let iust men eat and drinke with thee and let thy reioycing be in the feare of the Lord. 19 In the hands of the craftesmen shal the workes be commended and the wise prince of the people by his worde the wor de by the wisdome of the Elders 20 A man ful of wordes is dangerous in his ci tie and he that is rash in his talking shal be hated CHAP. X. 1 Of Kings and iudges 7 Pride and 〈◊〉 are to be abhorred 28 Labour in praised 1 A Wise iudge wil instruct his people with discretion the gouernance of a prudēt man is wel ordered 2 As the iudge of the people is him self so are his officers and what maner of man the ruler of the citie is suche are all they that dwell therein 3 * An vnwise King destroieth his people but where they that be in autoritie are men of vnderstanding there the citie prospereth 4 The gouernour of the earth is in the hand of the Lord and all iniquitie of the nacions is to be abhorred and when time is he wil set vp a profitable ruler ouer it 5 In the hand of God is the prosperitie of man and vpon the scribes wil he laye his honour 6 * Be not angrie for any wrong with thy neighbour and do nothing by iniurious practises 7 Pride is hateful before God and man and by bothe doeth one 〈◊〉 iniquitie 8 * Because of vn righteous dealing and wrongs and riches gotten by deceite the kingdome is translated from one people to another 9 There is nothing worse then a 〈◊〉 man why art thou proude ô earth and ashes there is not a more wicked thing then to loue money for suche one wolde euen sel his soule and for his life euery one is compelled to pul out his owne bowels 10 All tyrannie is of smale indurance and the disease that is hard to heale is grieuous to the physicion 11 The physicion cutteth of the sore disease and he that is to day a King tomorowe is dead 12 Why is the earth and ashes proude seing that when a man dyeth he is the heire of serpents beastes and wormes 13 The beginning of mans pride is to fall away from God to turne away his heart from his maker 14 For pride is the original of sinne and he that hathe it shal powre out abominaciō til at last he be ouer throwen therfore the Lord bringeth the persuasions of the wicked to dishonour and destroieth them in the end 15 The Lord hathe cast downe the thrones of the proude princes and set vp the meke in their steade 16 The Lord plucketh vp the rootes of the proude nacions and planteth the lowlie with glorie among them 17 The Lord ouerthroweth the lands of the heathen and destroyeth thē vnto the fundacions of the earth he causeth thē to wither away and destroieth thē and maketh their memorial to cease out of the earth 18 GOD destroyeth the memorial of the proude and leaueth the remembrance of the humble 19 Pride was not created in mē nether wrath in the generacion of women 20 There is a sede of man which is an honorable sede the honorable sede are thei that feare the Lord there is a sede of mā which is without honour the sede without honor are they that transgresse the 〈◊〉 of the Lord it is a sede that remaineth whiche feareth the Lord afaire plant that loue him but they are a sede without honour that despise the Law and adeceiueable sede that breake the commandemēts 21 He that is the chief among brethrē is honorable so are they that feare the Lord in his sight 22 The feare of the LORD causeth that the kingdome faileth not but the kyngdome is lost by crueltie and pride 23 The feare of the Lord is the glorie as well of the riche and the noble as of the poore 24 It is not mete to despise the poore man that hath vnderstanding nether is it 〈◊〉 to magnifie the riche that is a wicked man 25 The great man and the iudge and the man of autoritie are honorable yet is there none of them greater then he that feareth the Lord. 26 * Vnto the seruant that is wise shall they that are free do seruice * he that hathe knowledge will not grudge when he is reformed and the ignorāt shall not 〈◊〉 to honour 27 Seke not excuses when thou 〈◊〉 do thy worke nether be ashamed thereof through pride in the time of aduersitie 28 * Better is he that laboreth and hath plēteousnes of all things then he that is gorgeous and wanteth bread 29 My 〈◊〉 get thy self praise by mekenes
tymes brighter then the sunne beholdyng all the waies of men and the ground of the deepe and considereth the moste secret partes 20 He knewe all thyngs or euer they were made and after they be broght to passe also he loketh vpon them all 21 * The same man shal be punished in the strea tes of the citie and shal be chased lyke a yong horsefoale and when he thinketh not vpon it he shal be taken thus shal he be put to shame of euerie man because he wolde not vnderstand the feare of the Lord. 22 And thus shal it go also with euerie wife that leaueth her housband and getteth in he ritance by another 23 * For first she hathe disobeid the Law of the moste High and secondly she hathe trespaced against her owne housband and thirdly she hathe plaide the whore in adulterie and gotten her children by another man 24 She shal be broght out into the congregacion and examinacion shal be made of her children 25 Her children shal not take roote and her branches shal bring forthe no frute 26 A shameful reporte shal she leaue and her reproche shal not be put out 27 And they that remaine shal knowe that the re is nothing better then the feare of the Lord and that there is nothing sweter then to take hede vnto the commandements of the Lord. 28 It is great glorie to followe the Lord and to be receiued of him is long life CHAP. XXIIII 1 A praise of wisdome proceding forthe of the mouth of God 6 Of her workes and place where she resteth 20 She is giuen to the children of God 1 WIsdome shal praise herself and be honored in God and reioyce in the mid des of her people 2 In the congregacion of the moste High shal she open her mouth and triumph before his power 3 In the middes of her people shal she be exalted and wondred at in the holy assemblie 4 In the multitude of the chosen she shal be cō mended and among suche as be blessed she shal be praised and shal say 5 I am come out of the mouth of the moste High first borne before all creatures 6 I caused the light that faileth not to arise in the heauen and couered the earth as a cloude 7 My dwelling is aboue in the height and my throne is in the piller of the cloude 8 I alone haue gone rounde about the compasse of heauē and haue walked in the bottom of the depth 9 I possessed the waues of the sea and all the earth and all people and nacion and with my power haue I troden downe the hearts of all bothe High and low 10 In all these things I soght rest a dwelling in some inheritance 11 So the creator of all things gaue me a cōmā dement and he that made me appointed me a tabernacle and said Let thy dwelling be in Iacob and take thine inheritance in Israél and roote thy selfe among my chosen 12 * He created me from the beginning and be fore the world and I shal neuer faile * In the holie habitacion haue I serued before him so was I stablished in Sion 13 * In the welbeloued citie gaue he me rest in Ierusalem was my power 14 I toke roote in an honorable people euen in the porcion of the Lords inheritance 15 I am set vp on hielyke aceder in Libanus and as a cipers tre vpon the mountainès of Hermon 16 I am exalted like a palme tre about the bā kes and as a rose plante in Iericho as a faire oliue tre in a pleasant field and am exalted as a plane tre by the water 17 I smelled as the cinnamom and as a bagge of spices I gaue a swete odour as the best myrrhe as galbanum and onix and swete sto rax and perfume of incense in an house 18 As the terebinth haue I stretched out my branches and my branches are the brāches of honour and grace 19 * As the vine haue I broght forthe frute of swete sauour and my floures are the frute of honour and riches 20 I am the mother of beautifull loue and of feare and of knowledge and of holy hope I giue eternall thyngs to all my chyldren to whome God hathe commanded 21 In me is al grace of life and trueth in me is all hope of life and vertue 22 Come vnto me al ye that be desirous of me and fill your selues with my frutes 23 * For the remembrance of me is sweter thē honie and mine enheritance sweter then the honie combe the remembrance of me endureth for euer more 24 They that eat me shal haue the more hunger and they that drinke me shal thirst the more 25 Who so hearkeneth vnto me shal not come to confusion they that worke by me shal not offende they that make me to be know en shal haue euerlasting life 26 All these things are the boke of life and the couenant of the moste high God the knowledge of the trueth * the Law that Moyses in the precepts of righteousnes commanded for an heritage vnto the house of Iacob and the promises perteining vnto Israel 27 Be not weary to behaue your selues valiant ly with the Lord that he may also confirme you cleaue vnto him for the Lord almightie is but one God besides him there is none other Sauiour 28 Out of Dauid his seruant he ordeined to raise vp a moste mightie King that shulde sit in the throne of honour for euer more 29 He filleth all things with his wisdome as * Physon as Tygris in the time of the newe frutes 30 He maketh the vnderstanding to abounde like* Euphrates as Iorden in the time of the haruest 31 He maketh the doctrine of knowledge to appeare as the light ouerfloweth as Geon in the time of the vintage 32 The first man hathe not knowen her 〈◊〉 ly no more shal the last seke her out 33 For her consideratious are more abundant then the sea and her counselis profounder then the great depe 34 I wisdome haue cast out floods I am as an arme of the riuer I runne into Paradise as a watercondite 35 I said I wil watter my faire garden and wil water my pleasant grounde and lo my ditche became a slood and my flood became a sea 36 For I make doctrine to shine as the light of the morning and I lighten it for euer 37 I wil pearce thorow all the lower partes of the earth I wil loke vpon all suche as be aslepe and lighten all them that trust in the Lord. 38 I wil yet powre out doctrine as prophecie and leane it vnto all ages for euer 39 * Beholde that I haue not labored formy self onely but for all them that seke wisdome CHAP. XXV 1 Ofthre things which please God and of thre which he hateth 7 Of nine things that be not to be suspect 15 Of the malice of a
when the Lord said vnto me Gather me the people together I wil cause thē heare my words that they maye learne to feare me all the dayes that they shal liue vpon the earthe and that they may teache their children 11 Then came you nere and * stode vnder the mountaine and the mountaine burnt with fire vnto the middes of heauen and there was darcknes cloudes and mist. 12 And the Lord spake vnto you out of the middes of the fire and ye heard the voyce of the wordes but sawe no similitude saue a voyce 13 Then he declared vnto you his couenant which he commanded you to do euen the ten commandements and wrote them vpon two tables of stone 14 ¶ And the Lord commanded me that same time that I shulde teache you ordinances and Lawes which ye shulde obserue in the land whither ye go to possesse it 15 Take therfore good hede vnto your selues for ye sawe no image in the daye that the Lord spake vnto you in Horéb out of the middes of the fire 16 That ye corrupt not your selues make you a grauen image or representacion of anie figure whither it be the likenes of male or female 17 The likenes of anie beast that is on earth or the likenes of anie fethered foule that flieth in the aire 18 Or the likenes of any thing that crepeth on the earthe or the likenes of anie fishe that is in the waters beneth the earth 19 And lest thou lift vp thine eyes vnto heauen and when thou seest the sunne the moone and the starres with all the hoste of heauen shuldest be driuen to worshippe them and serue them whiche the Lord thy God hathe distributed to all people vnder the whole heauen 20 But the Lord hath taken you and broght you out of the yrō fornace out of Egypt to be vnto him a people and inheritance as appeareth this day 21 And the Lord was angry with me for your wordes and sware that I shuld not go ouer Iordén and that I shulde not go in vnto that good land whiche the Lord thy God giueth thee for an inheritance 22 For I muste dye in this land and shall not go ouer Iordén but ye shall go ouer and possesse that good land 23 Take hede vnto your selues lest ye forget the couenant of the Lord your God which he made with you lest ye make you any grauen image or likenes of anie thing as the Lord thy God hathe charged thee 24 For the Lord thy GOD is a consuming fire and a ielous God 25 ¶ When thou shalt beget chyldren and childrens children and shalt haue remayned long in the lande if ye corrupte your selues and make any grauē image or likenes of anie thynge and worke euill in the sight of the Lord thy GOD to prouoke him to angre 26 I call heauen and earth to record against you this day that ye shall shortely perishe from the land wherunto ye go ouer Iordē to possesse it ye shal not prolōg your daies therein but shal vtterly be destroyed 27 And the Lord shal scatter you among the people and ye shal be left fewe in nomber amonge the nacions whether the LORD shal bring you 28 And there ye shall serue Gods euen the worke of mans hand wood stone which nether se nor heare nor eat nor smel 29 But if frome thence thou shalt seke the Lord thy God thou shalt finde him if thou seke him with all thine hearte and with all thy soule 30 When thou arte in tribulacion and all these things are come vpon thee at the lēgth if thou returne to the Lord thy God and be obedient vnto his voyce 31 For the Lord thy God is a mercifull God he wil not forsake thee nether destroy thee nor forget the couenant of thy Fathers which he sware vnto them 32 For inquire now of the daies that are past which were before thee since the day that GOD created man vpon the earthe and aske frō the one end of heauen vnto the other if there came to passe suche a greate thinge as this or whether anie suche like thing hathe bene heard 33 Did euer people heare the voyce of God speakynge out of the middes of a fire as thou hast heard and liued 34 Or hath God assayed to go and take him a nacion from among nacions by tentacions by signes and by wonders and by warre and by a mighty hand by a stretched out arme and by great feare according vnto all that the Lord your God did vnto you in Egypt before your eyes 35 Vnto thee it was shewed that thou mightest knowe that the Lord he is God that there is none but he alone 36 Out of heauē he made thee heare his voice to instruct thee vpō earth he shewed thee his greate fire and thou heardest his voyce out of the middes of the fire 37 And because he loued thy fathers therfore he chose their sede after them and hathe broght thee out of Egypte in hys sight by his mighty power 38 To thrust out nacions greater and mightier then thou before thee to bring thee in and to giue thee their land for inheritance as appeareth this day 39 Vnderstand therefore this day and consider in thine heart that the Lord he is God in heauen aboue and vpon the earthe beneth there is none other 40 Thou shalt kepe therefore his ordinan ces and his commandements whiche I cōmande thee this day that it may go well with thee and with thy childrē after thee and that thou maiest prolonge thy dayes vpon the earth whiche the Lord thy God giueth thee foreuer 41 ¶ Thē Mosés separated thre cities on this side of 〈◊〉 towarde the sonne rising 42 That the slayer shulde flee thither which had killed his neighbour at vnwares and hated him not in time past mighte flee I say vnto one of those 〈◊〉 and liue 43 That is * Bézerin the wildernes in the plaine countrey of the Reubenites Ramôth in Gileád among the Gadites Golán in Bashán among them of Manasséh 44 ¶ So this is the lawe which Mosés set before the children of Israél 45 These are the witnesses and the ordināces and the Lawes which Mosés declared to the children of Israél after they came out of Egypt 46 On this side Iordén in the valey ouer againste Beth peôr in the lande of Sihón Kynge of the Amorites whiche dwelt at Heshbôn whome Mosés and the chyldren of Israél * smote after they were come out of Egypt 47 And they possessed his land and the land of * Og King of Bashán two Kings of the Amorites whiche were on this side Iordén toward the sonne rising 48 From Aroér which is by the banke of the theriuer Arnōn euen vnto mount Siōn which is Hermón 49 And all the plaine by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 euē vnto the
now the Lord thy God hathe made thee as the * starres of the heauen in multitude CHAP. XI 1 An exhortacion to loue God and kepe his 〈◊〉 to The praises of 〈◊〉 18 To meditate continually the worde of God 19 To 〈◊〉 it vnto the children 26 Blessing cursing 1 THerefore thou shalt loue the Lord thy God and shalt kepe that which he cōmandeth to be kept that is his ordinances and his Lawes his commandements alwaie 2 And consider this day for I speake not to your childrē which haue nether know en nor sene the chastisement of the Lord your God his greatnes his mightie hand and his stretched out arme 3 And his signes and his actes which he did in the middes of Egypt vnto Pharaoh the King of Egypt and vnto all his land 4 And what he did vnto the hoste of the Egy ptians vnto their horses and to their charetes when he caused the waters of the red Sea to ouerfloe them as they pursued after you and the Lord destroyed them vnto this day 5 And what he did vnto you in the wildernes vntil ye came vnto this place 6 And what he did vnto Dathán and Abirám the sonnes of Eliáb the sonne of Reubén when the earth opened her mouth and swallowed them with their householdes their tents and all their substance that thei had in the middes of all Israél 7 For your eies haue sene all the great actes of the Lord which he did 8 Therefore shal ye kepe all the commandements which I commande you this day that ye may be strong and go in and possesse the land whether ye go to possesse it 9 Also that ye may prolong your daies in the land which the Lord sware vnto your fathers to giue vnto them and to their sede euē a land that floweth with milke and honie 10 ¶ For the land whether thou goest to pos sesse it is not as the land of Egypt from whence ye came where thou sowedst thy sede and waterest it with thy fete as a garden of herbes 11 But the land whether ye go to possesse it is a land of mountaines and valleis and drinketh water of the raine of heauen 12 This land doeth the Lord thy God care for the eies of the Lord thy God are alwaies vpon it from the beginning of the yere euen vnto the end of the yere 13 ¶ If ye shal hearken therefore vnto my cō mandements which I commāde you this day that ye loue the Lord your God and serue him with all your heart and with all your soule 14 I also wil giue raine vnto your land in due time the first raine and the latter that thou maiest gather in thy wheat and thy wine and thine oyle 15 Also I wil send grasse in thy fields for thy cattel that thou maiest eat and haue ynough 16 But bewarre lest your heart deceaue you and lest ye turne aside serue other gods and worship them 17 And so the angre of the Lord be kindled against you he shutvp the heauen that there be no raine and that your land yel de nother frute and ye perish quickely from the goodlād which the Lord giueth you 18 ¶ Therefore shalye lay vp these my wordes in your heart in your soule * binde them for a signe vpon your hand that they maie be as a frontelet betwene your eyes 19 And ye shal * teache them your children speaking of thē when thou sittest in thine house and when thou walkest by the way and whē thou liest downe and when thou risest vp 20 And thou shalt write them vpon the postes of thine house and vpon thy gates 21 That your dayes maie be multiplied and the dayes of your childrē in the landwhich the Lord sware vnto your fathers to giue them aslong as the heauens are aboue the earth 22 ¶ For if ye kepe diligently all these commandements which I commande you to do that is to loue the Lord your God to walke in all his waies and to cleaue vnto him 23 Then wil the Lord cast out all these naciōs before you ye shal possesse great naciōs and mightier then you 24 * Al the places wheron the soles of your fete shal treade shal be yours your coast shal be from the wildernes and from Leba nôn and from the Riuer euen the riuer Perâth vnto the vttermost Sea 25 No man shal stand against your for the Lord your God shal cast the feare dread of you vpon all the land that ye shal tread vpon as he hathe said vnto you 26 ¶ Beholde I set before you this day a blessing and a curse 27 * The blessing if ye obey the commandements of the Lord your God which I commande you this day 28 And the curse if ye wil not obey the commandements of the Lord your God but turne out of the way which I cōmande you this day to go after other gods which ye haue not knowen 29 ¶ When the Lord thy God therefore hathe broght thee into the land whether thou goest to possesse it then thou shalt put the * blessing vpon mount Gerizim the curse vpon mount Ebál 30 Are they not beyonde Iordén on that par te where the sunne goeth downe in the land of the Canaanites which dwel in the plaine ouer agaīst Gilgál beside the groue of Moréh 31 For ye shal passe ouer Iordên to go in to possesse the land which the Lord your God giueth you and ye shal possesse it and dwel therein 32 Take hede therefore that ye * do all the commandements and the lawes which I set before you this day CHAP. XII 1 Te destroy the idolatrous places 5. 8. To serue God where be commandeth and as he commandeth and not as men fantasie 19 The Leuites must be nourished 31. Idolaters burnt their children to theie gods 32 To addenothing to Gods worde 1 THese are the ordinances the lawes which ye shal obserue do in the land which the Lord God of thy fathers giueth thee to possesse it as long as ye liue vpon the earth 2 * Ye shal vtterly 〈◊〉 allthe places whe rein the nacions 〈◊〉 ye shal possesse ser ued their gods vpon the hie mountains vpō the hilles and vndereuerie grene tre 3 * Also ye shal ouerthrowe their altars and breake downe their pillers burne their groues with fire and ye shal hewe downe the grauen images of their gods and abo lish their names out of that place 4 Ye shal not so do vnto the Lord your God 5 But ye shal seke the place which the Lord your god shal * chose out of all your tribes to put his Name there and there to dwel and thether thou shalt come 6 And ye shal bring thether your burnt offrings your sacrifices your tithes the offring of
did spread them abroad 44 Thou hast also deliuered me from the con tencions of my people thou hast preserued me to be the head ouer nacions the people whiche I knewe not do serue me 45 Strangers shal be in subiection to me assone as they heare they shal obey me 46 Strangers shall shrinke awaye and feare in their priuie chambers 47 Let the LORD liue and blessed be my strength and God euen the force of my sal uacion be exalted 48 It is God that giueth me power to reuēge me and sub due the people vnder me 49 And rescueth me from mine enemies thou also haste lift me vp frome them that rose against me thou haste deliuered me from the cruel man 50 Therefore I wil praise thee ô Lord among the * nacions and wil sing vnto thy Name 51 He is the towre of saluacion for his King and she weth mercy to his Anointed euen to Dauid and to his seede * for euer CHAP. XXIII 1 The last wordes of Dauid 6 The wicked shal be plucked vp as thornes 8 The names and facts of his mighty men 15 He desired water and wolde not drinke it 1 THese also be the laste wordes of Dauid Dauid the sonne of Ishai sayth euen the man who was set vp on hie the Anointed of the God of Iaakób and the swete singer of Israél saith 2 The Spirit of the Lord spake by me and his worde was in my tongue 3 The God of Israél spake to me the strength of Israél said thou shalt beare rule ouer mē being iust and ruling in the feare of God 4 Euen as the mourning light when the sunne riseth the mourning I say without clouds so shal mine house be and not as the grasse of the earth is by the bright raine 5 For so shal not mine house be with God for he hathe made with me an euerlasting coueuant perfite in all points and sure therefore all mine health and whole desire is that he will not make it growe so 6 But the wicked shal be euerie one as thornes thrust away because they cannot betaken with hands 7 But the man that shall touche them muste be defensed with yron or with the shaft of aspeare and they shal be burnt with fire in the same place 8 ¶ These be the names of the mighty men whome Dauid had He that sate in the seate of wisdome beynge chief of the princes was Adinō of Ezni he slewe eight hundreth at one time 9 And after hym was * Eleazár the sonne of Dodó the sonne of Ahohi one of the thre worthies with Dauid whē they defied the Philistims gathered thereto battell whē the men of Israél were gone vp 10 He arose and smote the Philistims vntil his hande was weary and his hand claue vnto the sworde and the Lorde gaue great victorie the same day and the people returned after him onely to spoile 11 After hym was * Shammáh the sonne of Agé the Hararite for the Philistims assembled at a towne where was a piece of a field full of lentils and the people fled from the Philistims 12 But he stode in the middes of the field and defended it and slewe the Philistims so the Lord gaue great victorie 13 ¶ Afterwarde thre of the thirty captaines went downe and came to Dauid in the haruest time vnto the caue of Adullam and the hoste of the Philistims pitched in the valley of Repháim 14 And Dauid was then in an holde and the garison of the Philistims was then in Beth-léhem 15 And Dauid longed and sayd Oh that one wolde giue me to drinke of the water of the well of Beth-léhem whiche is by the gate 16 Then the thre mightie brake into the hoste of the Philistims and drewe water out of the well of Beth-léhem that was by the gate and toke and broght it to Dauid who wolde not drinke thereof but powred it for an offring vnto the Lord. 17 And said O Lorde be it far frome me that I shulde do this Is not this the blood of the men that went in ieopardy of their lyues therefore he wolde not drynke it These things did these thre mighty men 18 ¶ * And Abishai the brother of Ioab the sonne of Zeruiáh was chief among the thre and he lifted vp his speare against thre hundreth and slewe them and he had the name among the thre 19 For he was moste excellent of the thre and was the captaine but he atteined not vnto the first thre 20 And Benaiah the sonne of Iehoiadá the sonne of a valiant man whiche had done many actes and was of Kabzeel slewe two stronge men of Moáb he went downe also and slewe a lion in the middes of a pit in the time of snowe 21 And he slewe an Egyptian a man of great stature and the Egyptian had a speare in his hande but he went downe to him with a staffe and plucked the speare out of the Egy ptiās hād slewe him with his own speare 22 These thyngs did Benaiah the sonne of Iehoiada and had the name among the thre worthies 23 He was honorable among thirty but he atteyned not to the firste thre and Dauid made him of his counsel 24 ¶ * Asahél the brother of Ioáb was one of the thirty Elhanán the sonne of Dodó of Beth-léhem 25 〈◊〉 the Harodite Eliká the Harodite 26 Hélez the * Paltite Ira the sonne of Ikkésh the Tekoite 27 Abiézer the Anethothite Mebunnai the Husathite 28 Zalmon an Ahohite Maharái the Netophathite 29 Héleb the sonne of Baanáh a Netophathite Ittái the sonne of Ribái of Gibeah of the children of Beniamin 30 Benaiah the Pitathonite Hiddái of the riuer of Gaásh 31 Abi-álbon the Arbathite Azmáueth the Barhumite 32 Elihabá the Shaalbonite of the sonnes of Iashén Ionathan 33 Shammah the Hararite Ahiam the sonne of Sharar the Hararite 34 Eliphélet the sonne of Ahasbai the sonne of Maachathi Eliam the sonne of Ahithophel the Gilonite 35 Hezráithe Carmelite Paarái the Arbite 36 〈◊〉 the sonne of Nathan of Zobah Bani the Gadite 37 Zélek the Ammonite Naharai the Beerothite the armour bearer of Ioáb the sonne of Zeruiáh 38 Irathe Ithrite Garéb the Ithrite 39 Vriiah the Hittite thirty and seuen in all CHAP. XXIIII 1 Dauid causeth the people to be nombred 10 He repenteth and chuseth to fall into Gods hands 15 Seuentie thousand perish with the pestilence 1 ANd the wrath of the Lorde was agayne kindled agaynste Israél and he moued Dauid against them in that he said Go nom ber Israél and Iudáh 2 For the Kyng 〈◊〉 to Ioáb the captaine of the hoste 〈◊〉 was with hym Go spedely now through all the tribe of Israél frome Dan euen to Beer-shéba and nomber ye the people that 〈◊〉 may knowe the nomber of the people 3 And Ioab said vnto the King The
their land out of mine hand that the Lord shulde deliuer Ie rusalém out of mine hand 36 But the people held their peace and answered not him a worde for the Kings commandement was saying Answer ye him not 37 Then Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiáh which was stewarde of the house and Shebnáh the chāceller Ioah the soune of Asaph the recorder came to Hezekiah with their clothes rent tolde him the wordes of Rabshakéh CHAP. XIX 6 God promiseth Isaiah victorie to Hezekiáh 35 The An gel of the Lord 〈◊〉 an hundreth and 〈◊〉 score and fiue thousand men of the Assyriās 〈◊〉 Saueherib is killed of his owne 〈◊〉 1 ANd * when King Hezekiah heard it he rent his clothes and put on sacke clothe and came into the house of the Lord 2 And sent Eliakim which was the stewarde of the house and Shebnah the chanceller the Elders of the Priests clothed in sacke clothe to Isaiah the Prophet the sonne of Amóz 3 And they said vnto him Thus sayth Hezekiah This day is a day of tribulacion and of rebuke and blasphemie for the children are come to the birth and there is no strength to bring forthe 4 If so be the Lorde thy GOD hathe heard all the wordes of Rabsnakéh whome the King of Asshúr his master hathe sent to raile on the liuing God and to reproche him with wordes which the Lord thy God hathe heard them lift thou vp thy prayer for the remnant that are left 5 ¶ So the seruants of King Hezekiah came to Isaiah 6 And Isaiah said vnto them So shal ye say to your master Thus sayth the Lord Be not afrayed of the wordes which thou hast heard where with the seruauts of the King of Asshúr haue blasphemed me 7 Beholde I wil send a blast vpon him and he shal heare a noyse returne to his owne land I wil cause him to fall vpon the swor de in his owne land 8 So Rabshakéh returned and founde the King of Asshúr fighting against Libnah for 〈◊〉 had heard that he was departed from Lachish 9 He heard also men say of Tirhákah King of Ethiopia Beholde he his come out to fight against thee he therefore departed and sent other messengers vnto Hezekiáh saying 10 Thus shal ye speake to Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and say Let not thy God disceiue thee in whome thou trustest saying Ierusalém shal not be deliuered into the hand of the King of 〈◊〉 11 Beholde thou hast heard what the Kings of 〈◊〉 haue done to all lands how they haue destroyed them and shalt thou be deliuered 12 Haue the gods of the heathen deliuered them which my fathers haue destroyed as Gozan and Harán and Rézeph and the children of Eden which were in Thelasár 13 Where is the King of Hamáth and the King of Arpád and the King of the citie of Sepharuáim Hená and Iuá 14 ¶ So Hezekiáh receiued the letter of the hand of the messengers and red it and Hezekiáh went vp into the house of the Lord and Hezekiáh spred it before the Lord. 15 And Hezekiáh prayed before the Lord said O Lord God of Israél which dwellest betwene the Cherubims thou art very God alone ouer all the kingdomes of the earth thou hast made the heauen and the earth 16 Lord bowe downe thine eare and heare Lord open thine eyes and beholde and heare the wordes of Saneherib who hathe sent to blaspheme the liuing God 17 Trueth it is Lord that the Kings of Asshúr haue destroyed the nacions and their lands 18 And haue set fyre on their gods for they were no gods but the worke of mans hands euen wood and stone therefore they destroyed them 19 Now therefore O Lord our God I beseche thee saue thou vs out of his hand that all the kingdomes of the earth may knowe that thou ô Lord art onely God 20 ¶ Then Isaiáh the sonne of Amōz sent to Hezekiáh saying Thus sayth the Lord God of Israél I haue heard that which thou hast prayed me concerning Saneherib King of Asshúr 21 This is the worde that the Lord hathe spoken against him O virgine daughter of Zión he hathe despised thee and laughed thee to scorne ô daughter of Ierusalém he hathe shaken his head at thee 22 Whome hast thou railed on and whome hast thou blasphemed and against whome hast thou exalted thy voyce lifted vp thine eyes on hye euen against the Holy one of Israél 23 By thy messengers thou hast railed on the Lord and said By the multitude of my charets I am come vp to the top of the mountaines by the sides of Lebanón and wil cut downe the hie cedres thereof and the faire fyrre trees thereof and I wil go into the lodging of his borders and into the forest of his Cármel 24 I haue digged and dronke the waters of others and with the plant of my feete haue I dryed all the floods closed in 25 Hast thou not heard how I haue of olde time made it and haue formed it long ago and shulde I nowe bring it that it shulde be destroyed and layed on ruinous heapes as cities defensed 26 Whose inhabitāts haue small power and are afraied and confoūded they are like the grasse of the field grene herbe or grasse on the house toppes or as corne blasted before it be growen 27 I knowe thy dwelling yea thy goying out and thy comming in and thy fury againste me 28 And because thou ragest against me and thy tumult is come vp to mine eares I wil put mine hoke in thy nostrels and my bridel in thy lipes and wil bring thee backe againe the same way thou camest 29 And this shal be a signe vnto thee ō Hezekiáh Thou shalt eat this yere such things as growe of them selues and the next yere suche as growe without sawing and the third yere sowe ye reape and plant vineyardes and eat the frutes thereof 30 And the remnāt that is escaped of the house of Iudáh shal againe take roote downewarde and beare frute vpwarde 31 For out of Ierusalém shal go a remnant and some that shal escape out of mount Zión the zeale of the Lord of hostes shal do this 32 Wherefore thus saith the Lord concerning the King of Asshúr He shal not entre in to his citie nor shote an arow there nor come before it with shield nor cast a mount against it 33 But he shal returne the way he came and shal not come into this citie sayth the Lord. 34 For I wil defend this citieto saue it for mine owne sake and for Dauid my seruants sake 35 ¶ * And the same night the Angel of the Lord went out and smote in the campe of Asshúr an hundreth foure score and fyue thousand so when they rose early in the morning beholde they were all dead corpses 26 So
of the earth 6 For nacion was destroyed of nacion and citie of citie for God troubled them with all aduersitie 7 Be ye strong therefore and let not your han des be weake for your worke shal haue a rewarde 8 ¶ And when Asá heard these wordes and the prophecie of Odéd the Prophete he was encouraged and toke awaye the abominacions out of all the lande of Iudáh and Beniamin and out of the cities whiche he had taken of mount Ephraim and he renued the altar of the Lorde that was before the porche of the Lord. 9 And he gathered al Iudah and Beniamin and the strangers with them out of Ephraim and Manasséh and out of Simeón for there fell many to hym out of Israél when they sawe that the Lord his God was with him 10 So they assembled to Ierusalém in the third moneth in the fiftente yere of the reygne of Asá 11 And they offred vnto the Lorde the same time of the spoile which they had broght euen seuen hundreth bullockes and seuen thousand shepe 12 And the made a couenant to seke the Lord God of their fathers with all their heart and with all their soule 13 And whosoeuer will not seke the Lorde GOD of Israél shal be sleane whether he were small or great man or woman 14 And they sweare vnto the LORD with a loude voyce and with shoutyng and with trumpets and with cornets 15 And all Iudah reioyced at the othe for they had sworne vnto the Lorde with all their heart aud soght him with a whole desire ād he was founde of them And the Lorde gaue them rest rounde about 16 ¶ And Kyng Asá deposed Maachah hys mother from her regencie because she had made an idole in a groue and Asá brake downe her idole and stamped it and burnt it at the broke Kidrón 17 But the hie places were not taken awaye out of Israél yet the heart of Asá was per fite all his dayes 18 Also he broght into the house of GOD the things that his father had dedicate and that he had dedicate siluer and golde ād vessels 19 And there was no warre vnto the fiue and thirtieth yere of the reigne of Asá CHAP. XVI 2 Asa for feare of Baasha King of Israél maketh a couenant with Benhadad King of Aram. 7 He is reproued by the Prophet 10 Whome he putteth in prison 12 He putteth his trust in the Phisitians 13 His death 1 IN the six and thirtieth yere of the reigne of Asá came Baasha King of Israél vp against Iudah and buylt Ramah to let none passe out or go in to Asa King of Iudah 2 Then Asa broght out siluer and golde out of the treasures of the house of the Lorde and of the Kyngs house and sent to Benhadad Kyng of Arám that dwelt at Damascus saying 3 There is a couenant betwene me and thee and betwene my father and thy father behold I haue sent thee siluer and gold come breake thy league with Baasha Kyng of Israél that he may departe from me 4 And Benhadád hearkened vnto Kyng Asá and sent the captaines of the armies whiche he had against the cities of Israél And they smote Iiōn and Dan and Abelmāim and the store cities of Naphtalī 5 And when Baashá heard it he left buylding of Ramáh and let his worke cease 6 Then Asá the King toke all 〈◊〉 caryed away the stones of Ramáh and the tymbre thereof where with Baashá did buyld and he buylt therewith Géba and Mizpáh 7 ¶ And at that same time Hanáni the Seer came to Asá King of Iudáh and said vnto him Because thou hast rested vpon the King of Arám and not rested in the Lord thy God therefore is the hoste of the King of Arám escaped out of thine hand 8 * The Ethiopians and the Lubims were they not a great hoste with charets and horsemen exceding many yet because thou didest rest vpon the Lord he deliuered them into thine hand 9 * For the eyes of the Lord beholde all the earth to shewe him selfe strong with them that are of perfite heart to ward him thou hast thē done foolishly in this therefore frō hensforthe thou shalt haue warres 10 Thē Asā was wroth with the Seer and put him īto a prisō for he was displeased with him because of this thing And Asá oppressed certeine of the people at the same time 11 And beholde the actes of Asá first and last lo they are writen in the boke of the Kings of Iudáh and Israél 12 ¶ And Asá in the nine and thirtieth yere of his reigne was diseased in his fete and his disease was extreme yet he soght not the Lord in his disease but to the Phisicians 13 So Asá slept with his fathers and dyed in the one and fourtieth yere of his reigne 14 And they buryed him in one of his sepulchres whiche he had made for him selfe in the citie of Dauid and layed him in the bed which they had filled with swete odours and diuerse kindes of spices made by the arte of the apoticarie and they burnt him with an exceding great fyre CHAP. XVII 5 Iehoshaphát trusting in the Lord prospereth in riches honour 6 He abolisheth idolatrie 7 And causeth the people to be taught 11 He receiueth tribute of strangers 13 His munitions and men of warre 1 ANd Iehoshaphát his sonne reigned in his stead and preuailed against Israél 2 And he put garisons in all the strong cities of Iudáh and set bands in the land of Iudáh and in the cities of Ephráim which Asá his father had taken 3 And the Lord was with Iehoshaphát because he walked in the first wayes of his father Dauid and soght not Baalim 4 But soght the Lord God of his father and walked in his commandements and not after the trade of Israél 5 Therefore the Lord stablished the kingdom in his hand and all Iudáh broght presents to Iehoshaphát so that he had of riches and ho nour in abun dance 6 And he lift vp his heart vnto the wayes of the Lord and he toke awaye moreouer the hie places and the groues out of Iudáh 7 ¶ And in the third yere of his reigne he sent his princes Ben-háil and Obadiáh Zecha riáh and Nethaneél and Michaiáh that they shulde teache in the cities of Iudáh 8 And with them Leuites Shemaiáh and Nethaniáh and Zebadiáh and Asahēl Shemiramōth and Iehonathán and Adoniiáh and Tobiiáh and Toq-adoniiáh Leuites with them Elishamá and Iehorám Priests 9 And they taught in Iudáh and had the boke of the Lawe of the Lord with them went about throughout all the cities of Iudáh and taught the people 10 And the feare of the Lord fell vpon all the kingdomes of the lands that were rounde about Iudáh and they foght not against Iehoshaphát 11 Also some of the Philistims
the hyls shall brynge peace to the people by iustice 4 He shall iudge the poore of the people he shal saue the children of the nedie and shall subdue the oppressor 5 They shall feare thee as longe as the sonne and moone endureth from generation to generation 6 He shall come downe lyke the raine vpon the mowen grasse and as the showres that water the earth 7 In his daies shal the righteousnes florish and abundance of peace shal be so long as the moone endureth 8 His dominion shal be also from sea to sea and from the Riuer vnto the ends of he land 9 They that dwell in the wildernes shall knele before him his enemies shallicke the dust 10 The Kings of Tarshishand of the yles shal bring presentes the Kings of Sheba and Seba shal bring giftes 11 Yea all Kings shal worship him all nations shall serue him 12 For he shall deliuer the poore when he cryeth the nedye also and hym that hathe no helper 13 He shal be mercifull to the poore and nedie and shal preserue the soules of the poore 14 He shall redeme their soules frome deceit and violence and deare shal their blood be in his sight 15 Yea he shal liue and vnto him shall they giue of the golde of Shebá they shall also praye for hym continually and dayly blesse hym 16 An handfull of corne shal be sowen in the earth euen in the top of the mountaines and the frute thereof shall shake like the trees of Lebanō ād the childrē shal florish out of the citie like the grasse of the earth 17 His name shal be for euer hys name shal in dure as long as the sunne al nations shal bles se him and be blessed in him 18 Blessed be the Lord God euē the God of Israél which onely doeth wōderous things 19 And blessed be his glorious Name for euer and let all the earth be filled with his glorie So be it euen so be it HERE END THE prayers of Dauid the sonne of Ishai PSAL. LXXIII 1 The Prophete teacheth by his example that nether the worldelie prosperitie of the 〈◊〉 14 Nor yet the affliction of the good ought to discourage Gods children but rather ought to moue vs to consider our Fathers 〈◊〉 and to cause vs to reuerence Gods iudgemen s. 19 For asmuche as the wicked vanish awaye 24 And the godlie 〈◊〉 into life 〈◊〉 28 In hope whereof he resigneth him self into Gods hands ¶ A Psalme committed to Asaph 1 YEt God is good to Israél euen to the pure in heart 2 As for me my fete were almoste gone my steps had wel nere slipe 3 For I freated at the foolish whē I sawe the prosperitie of the wicked 4 For there are no bands in their death but they are lustie and strong 5 They are not in trouble as other men nether are they plagued with other men 6 Therefore pride is as a chaine vnto them and crueltie couereth them as a garment 7 Their eyes stand out for fatnes they haue more then heart can wish 8 They are licencious and speake wickedly of their oppressiō they take presūpteously 9 They set their mouthe against heauen and their tongue walketh through the earth 10 Therefore his people turne hither for wa ters of a ful cup are wrung out to them 11 And they say Howe doeth God knowe it or is there knowledge in the moste High 12 Lo these are the wicked yet prosper they alway and increase in riches 13 Certeinly I haue clensed mine heart in vaine and washed mine hands in innocencie 14 For daily haue I bene punished and chaste ned euerie morning 15 If I say I wil iudge thus beholde the generacion of thy children I haue trespaced 16 Then thoght I to know this but it was to peineful for me 17 Vntill I went into the Sanctuarie of God then vnderstode I their end 18 Surely thou hast set thē in slipperie places and castest them downe into desolation 19 How suddenly are they destroyed perished and horribly consumed 20 As a dreame when one awaketh ó Lorde when thou raisest vs vp thou shalt make their image despised 21 Certeinly mine heart was vexed and I was pricked in my reines 22 So foolish was I and ignorant I was a beast before thee 23 Yet I was alway with thee thou hast holden me by my righthand 24 Thou wilt guide me by thy counsel and af terwarde receiue me to glorie 25 Whome haue I in heauen but thee and I haue desired none in the earth with thee 26 My fleshe faileth and mine heart also but God is the strength of mine heart and my porcion for euer 27 Forlo they that withdrawe them selues from thee shall perishe thou destroyest all them that go a whoring from thee 28 As forme it is good for me to draw nere to God therefore I haue put my truste in the Lord God that I may declare all thy workes PSAL. LXXIIII 1 The faithfull complaine of the destructiō of the Church and true religion 2 Vnder the name of Zion and the Temple destroyed 11 And trusting in the might and fre mercies of God 20 By his couenant 21 They require helpe and succour for thy glorie of Gods holie Name for the saluacion of his poore afflicted seruants 23 And the confusion of his proude enemies ¶ A Psalme to giue instruction ' committed to Asaph 1 O God why haste thou put vs a waye for euer why is thy wrath kindled agaynst the shepe of thy pasture 2 Thinke vpon thy Congregacion whiche thou hast possessed of old and on the rod of thine inheritance which thou hast rede med and on this mount Zion wherein thou hast dwelt 3 Lift vp thy strokes that thou maiest for euer destroye euerie enemie that doeth euil to the Sanctuarie 4 Thine aduersaries roare in the middes of thy Congregacion and set vp their banners for signes 5 He that lifted the axes vpon the thicke trees was renoumed as one that broght a thing to perfection 6 But now they breake downe the carued worke thereof with axes and hammers 7 They haue cast thy Sanctuarie into the fyre and raised it to the ground and haue defiled the dwelling place of thy Name 8 They said in their hearts Let vs destroye them altogether they haue burnt all the Synagogues of God in the land 9 We se not our signes there is not one Prophet more nor anie with vs that knoweth how long 10 O God how long shal the aduersarie reproche thee shal the enemie blaspheme thy Name for euer 11 Why withdrawest thou thine hand euen thy right hand drawe it out of thy bosome and consume them 12 Euen God is my King of olde working sal uacion in the middes of the earth 13 Thou didest diuide the Sea by thy power thou
haue en dured for euer 16 And God wolde haue fed them with the fat of wneat with honie out of the rocke wold I haue sufficed thee PSAL. LXXXII 1 The Prophet declaring God to be present among the Iudges and Magistrates 2 Reproueth their parcialitie 3 And exhorteth them to do iustice 5 But seing none amandement 8 He desireth God to vndertake the matter execute iustice him self ¶ APsalme commited to Asáph 1 GOd standeth in the assemblie of gods he iudgeth among gods 2 How long wil ye iudge vniustly and accept the persones of the wicked Sélah 3 Do right to the poore and fatherles do iustice to the poore and nedie 4 Deliuer the poore and nedie saue them from the hand of the wicked 5 They knowe not and vnderstand nothing they walke in darknes albeit all the fundacions of the earth be moued 6 I haue said Ye are gods and ye all are childrē of the most High 7 But ye shald ye as a man ye princes shal fall like others 8 OGOD arise therefore iudge thou the earth for thou shalt in herite all nations PSAL. LXXXIII 1 The people of Israél praye vnto the Lord to deliuer thē from their enemies bot he at home and farre of which imagined nothing but their destruction 〈◊〉 And they desire that all suche Wicked people maye according as God was accustomed be stricken with the stormie tempest of Gods wrath 18 That thei maie knowe that the Lord is moste high vpon the earth ¶ A song or Psalme committed to Asáph 1 KEpe not thou silence ô God be not stil and cease not ô God 2 Forlo thine enemies make a tumulte and they that hate thee haue lifted vp the head 3 Thei haue taken craftie counsel against thy people and haue consulted against thy secret ones 4 Thei haue said Come and let vs cut them of from being a nation and let the name of Israél be no more in remembrance 5 For thei haue consulted together in heart and haue made a league against thee 6 The tabernacles of Edom and the 〈◊〉 Moab and the Agarims 7 Gebál and Ammōn and Amaléch the Philistims with the inhabitants of Tyrus 8 Asshur also is ioyned with thē thei haue bene an arme to the children of Lot 9 Do thou to them as vnto the Midianites as to Siserá and as to Iabin at the riuer of Kishón 10 Thei perished at Endór and were dongue forthe earth 11 Make thē euen their princes like * Oréb and like Zeéb yea all their princes like Zebah and like Zalmuná 12 Which haue said Let vs take for our possession the habitacions of God 13 O my God make them like vnto a whele and as the stubble before the winde 14 As the fyer burneth the forest and as the flame setteth the mountaines on fyre 15 So persecute them with thy tempest make them afraied with thy storme 16 Fil their faces with shame that thei maie seke thy Name ö Lord. 17 Let them be confounded and troubled for euer yea let them be put to shame perish 18 That they maie knowe that thou which art called Iehouáh art alone euen the most High ouer all the earth PSAL. LXXXIIII 1 Dauid driuen forthe of his countrey 2 Desireth moste ardently to come againe to the Tabernacle of the Lord and the assemblie of the Saints to praise God 4 Prono uncing them blessed tha maie so do 6 Then he praiseth the courage of the people that paste through the wildernes to assemble them selues in Zión 10 Finally with praise of this matter and confidence of Gods goodnes he endeth the Psalme ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Gittith A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 O Lord of hostes how amiable are thy Tabernacles 2 My soule longeth yea and fainteth for the co urtes of the Lord for mine heart and my 〈◊〉 reioyce in the liuing God 3 Yea the sparowe hathe founde her an house the swallo we anest for her where she maie lay her yong euen by thine altars ô Lord of hostes my King and my God 4 Blessed are they that dwel in thine house they wil euer praise thee Sélah 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee in whose heart are thy waies 6 They going through the vale of Bacá make welles therein the raine also couereth the pooles 7 They go from strength to strength til eue rie one appeare before God in Zión 8 O Lord God of hostes heare my prayer hear ken ô God of Iaakob 〈◊〉 9 Beholde ô God ourshield loke vpon the face of thine Anointed 10 For a daye in thy courtes is better then a thousand other where I had rather be a dore keper in the House of my God then to dwell in the tabernacles of wickednes 11 For the Lord God is the sunne and shield vn to vs the Lord wil giue grace and glorie no good thing wil he withholde from them that walke vprightly 12 O Lord of hostes blessed is the man that trusteth in thee PSAL. LXXXV 1 Because God withdrewe not his rods from his Church af ter 〈◊〉 returne from Babylō first they put him in minde of their deliuerance to the intent that he shuld not leaue the worke of his grace 〈◊〉 5 Next thei camplaine of their long affliction 8 And thirdly they reioyce in hope of 〈◊〉 promised 9 For their deliuerance was a figure of Christs kingdome vnder the which shulde be perfite felicitie ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kôrah 1 LOrd thou hast bene fauourable vnto thy land thou hast broght againe the captiuitie of 〈◊〉 Iaakób 2 Thou hast forgiuen the iniquitie of thy peo ple and couered and their sinnes Sélah 3 〈◊〉 hast withdrawē all thine angre hast turned backe frō the fiercenes of thy wrath 4 Turne vs ô God of our saluacion release 〈◊〉 angre towards vs. 5 〈◊〉 thou be angrie with vs for euer and wilt thou prolong thy wrath from one gene racion to another 6 Wilt thou not turne againe and quicken vs that thy people maye reioyce in thee 7 She we vs thy mercie ô Lord and grante vs thy saluacion 8 I wil hearkē what the Lord God wil saie for he wil speake peace vnto his people to his Saints that they turne not againe to folie 9 Surely his saluacion is nere to thē that feare him that glorie maye dwell in 〈◊〉 land 10 Mercie and trueth shal mete righteousnes and peace shalkisse one another 11 Trueth shal bud out of the earth and righteousnes shal loke downe from heauen 12 Yea the Lord shal giue good things and our land shal giue her increase 13 Righteousnes shal go before him and shal let her steps in the waye PSAL. LXXXVI 1 Dauid sore afflicted and
glorious maiestie and thy wonderful workes 6 and they shal speake of the power of thy feareful Actes and I wil declare thy greatnes 7 They shal breake out into the mention of thy great goodnes and shal sing aloude of thy righteousnes 8 * The Lord is gratious and merciful slowe to angre and of great mercie 9 The Lord is good to all and his mercies are ouer all his workes 10 All thy workes praise thee ô Lord and thy Saints blesse thee 11 They shewe the glorie of thy kingdome and speake of thy power 12 To cause his power to be knowen to the sonnes of men and the glourious renome of his kingdome 13 Thy * kindome is an euerlasting kingdome and thy dominion endureth throughout all ages 14 The Lord vpholdeth all that fall and lifteth vp all that are readie to fall 15 The eyes of all waite vpon thee and thou giuest them their meat in due season 16 Thou opene st thine hand fillest all things liuing of thy good pleasure 17 The Lord is righteous in all his waies and holie in all his workes 18 The Lord is nere vnto all that call vpon him yea to al that call vpon him in trueth 19 He wil fulfil the desire of them that feare him he also wil heare their crye and wil saue them 20 The Lord preserueth all them that loue him but he wil destroye all the wicked 21 My mouth shal speake the praise of the Lord and all flesh shal blesse his holie Name for euer and euer PSAL. CXLVI 1 Dauid declareth his great zeale that he hathe to praise God 3 And teacheth not to trust in man but onely in God almightie 7 VVhich deliuereth the afflicted 9 Defendeth the strangers comforteth the fatherles and the windowes 10 And reigneth for euer ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise thou the Lord ô my soule 2 I wil praise the Lord during my life as long as I haue anie being I wil sing vnto my God 3 Put not your trust in princes nor in the sonne of mā for there is none helpe in him 4 His breath departeth and he returneth to his earth then his thoghts perish 5 Blessed is he that hathe the God of Iaakób for his helpe whose hope is in the Lord his God 6 Which made heauen and earth the sea and al that therein is which kepeth his fidelitie foreuer 7 Which executeth iustice for the oppressed which giueth bread to the hungrie the Lord looseth the prisoners 8 The Lord giueth sight to the blinde the Lord raise thvp the croked the Lord loueth the righteous 9 The Lord kepeth the strangers he relieueth the fatherles and widowe but he ouer thro weth the way of the wicked 10 The Lord shal reigne for euer ô Zión thy God endureth from generacion to generacion Pray se ye the Lord. PSAL. CXLVII 1 The Prophet praiseth the bountie wisdome power iustice and prouidence of God vpon all his creatures 2 But specially vpon his Church which he gathereth together after their dispersion 19 Declaring his worde and iudgements so vnto them as he hathe done to none other people 1 PRaise ye the Lord for it is good to sing vnto our God for it is a pleasāt thing and praise is comelie 2 The Lord doeth buyld vp Ierusalém gather together the dispersed of Israél 3 He healeth those that are brokē in heart and bindeth vp their sores 4 He counteth the nomber of the starres and calleth them all by their names 5 Great is our Lord great is his power his wisdome is infinite 6 The 〈◊〉 releueth the meke abaseth the wicked to the grounde 7 Sing vnto the Lord with praise sing vpō the harpe vnto our God 8 Which couereth the heauē with cloudes and prepareth raine for the earthe maketh the grasse to growe vpon the mountaines 9 Which giueth to beastes their fode and to the yong rauens that crye 10 He hathe not pleasure in the strēgth of an horse nether deliteth he in the legges of man 11 But the Lord deliteth in them that feare him and attend vpon his mercie 12 〈◊〉 the Lord ô Ierusalém praise thy God ô Zión 13 For he hathe made the barres of thy gates strong hathe blessed thy childrē within thee 14 He setteth peace in thy borders satisfieth thee with the floure of wheat 15 He sendeth forthe his commandement vpon earth and his worde runneth verie swiftly 16 He giueth snow like wool scattereth the hoare frost like ashes 17 He casteth forthe his 〈◊〉 like morsels who can abide the colde thereof 18 He sendeth his worde and melteth them he causeth his 〈◊〉 to blowe and the waters flowe 19 He sheweth his worde vnto Iaakób his statutes and his iudgements vnto Israél 20 He hathe nor dealt so with euerie nacion nether haue they knowen his iudgements Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXLVIII 1 He prouoketh all creatures to praise the Lord in heauen and earth and all places 14 Specially his Church for the power that he hathe giuen to the same after that he had chosen them and ioyned them vnto him ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise ye the Lord from the heauē praise ye him in the high places 2 Praise ye him all ye his Angels praise him all his armie 3 Praise ye him sunne and moone praise ye him all bright starres 4 Praise ye hym heauens of heauens and waters that be aboue the heauens 5 Let them praise the Name of the Lord for he commanded and they were created 6 And he hathe established them for euer euer he hathe made an ordinance whiche shal not passe 7 Praise ye the Lord frō the earth ye dragons and all depths 8 Fyre and haile snowe and vapors stormie winde which execute his worde 9 Mountaines and all hilles frutefull trees and all cedres 10 〈◊〉 and all cattel creaping things feathered foules 11 Kings of the earth and all people princes and all iudges of the worlde 12 Yong men and maidens also olde men 〈◊〉 13 Let them praise the Name of the Lord for his Name onely is to be exalted and hys praise aboue the earth and the heauens 14 For he hathe exalted the horne of hys people which is a praise for al his Saintes euen for the children of Israél a people that is nere vnto him Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXLIX 1 An exhortation to the Church to praise the Lord for his victorie and conquest that he giueth his Saints agaynste all mans 〈◊〉 ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 SIng ye vnto the Lord a new song let his praise be heard in the 〈◊〉 of Saints 2 Let Israél reioyce in him that made him and let the childrē of Zión reioyce in 〈◊〉 King 3 Let them praise his Name with the flute let
of death 13 Euen in laughing the heart is sorowful and the end of that mirth is heauines 14 The heart that declineth shal be saciate with his owne wayes but a good man shal departe from him 15 The foolish wil beleue euerie thing but the prudent wil consider his steppes 16 A wise man eareth and departeth from euil but a foole rageth and is careles 17 He that is hastie to angre committeth folie and a busie bodie is hated 18 The foolish do inheritie folie but the prudent are crowned with knowledge 19 The euil shal bowe before the good and the wicked at the gates of the righteous 20 The poore is 〈◊〉 euē of his owne neigh bour but the friēds of the riche are manie 21 The sinner despiseth his neighbour but he that hathe mercie on the poore is blessed 22 Do not they erre that imagine euil 〈◊〉 but to them that thinke on good things shal be mercie and trueth 23 In all labour there is abundance but the talke of the lippes bringeth onely want 24 The 〈◊〉 of the wise is their riches and the folie of fooles is foolishnes 25 A faithful witnes deliuereth soules but a disceiuer speaketh lies 26 In the feare of the Lord is an assured strength and his children shal haue hope 27 The feare of the Lord is as a well spring of life to auoide the snares of death 28 In the multitude of the people is the ho nour of a King and for the want of people cometh the destruction of the prince 29 He that is slowe to wrath is of great wis dome but he that is of an hastie minde exalteth folie 30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh but enuie is the rotting of the bones 31 * He that oppresseth the poore reproueth him that made him but he honoreth him that hathe mercie on the poore 32 The wicked shal be cast away for his malice but the righteous hathe hope in his death 33 Wisdome resteth in the heart of him that hathe vnderstanding and is knowē in the mindes of fooles 34 Iustice exalteth a nation but sinne is a shame to the people 35 The pleasure of a King is in a wise seruāt but his wrath shal be toward him that is lewde CHAP XV. 1 A * Soft answer putteth away wrath but grieuous wordes stirre vp angre 2 The tongue of the wise vseth knowledge aright but the mouth of fooles * bableth out foolishnes 3 The eyes of the Lord in euerie place behol de the euil and the good 4 A wholsome tongue is as a tre of life but the frowardnes thereof is the breaking of the minde 5 A foole despiseth his fathers instruction but he that regardeth correctiō is prudēt 6 The house of the righteous hathe muche treasure but in the reuenues of the wicked is trouble 7 The lippes of the wise do spread abroad knowledge but the heart of the foolish doeth not so 8 The sacrifice of the wicked is a bomin ation to the Lord but the praier of the righ teous is acceptable vnto him 9 The way of the wicked is an abominacion vnto the Lord but he loueth him that fol loweth righteousnes 10 Instructiō is euil to him that for saketh the way and he that hateth correction shal dye 11 Hel destructiō are before the lord how much more the hearts of the sonnes of mē 12 A scorner loueth not him that rebuketh him nether wil he go vnto the wise 13 * A ioyful heart maketh a chereful countenance but by the sorow of the heart the minde is heauie 14 The heart of him that hathe vnderstanding seketh knowledge but the mouthe of the foole is fed with foolishnes 15 All the daies of the afflicted are euil but a good conscience is a continual feast 16 * Better is a litle with the feare of the lord thē great treasure and trouble therewith 17 Better is a dinner of grene herbes were loue is then a stalled oxe hatred therewith 18 * An angrie man stirreth vp strife but he that is slowe to wrath appeaseth strife 19 The way of a slouthful man is as an hedge of thornes but the way of the righteous is plaine 20 * A wise sonne reioyceth the father but a foolish man despiseth his mother 21 Foolishnes is ioye to him that is destitute of vnderstanding but a man of vnderstanding walketh vprightly 22 Without coūsel toghtes come to nought but f in the multitude of counsellers there is stedfastnes 23 A ioye cometh to a mā by the answer of his mouth and how good is a worde in due season 24 The waie of life is on high to the prudēt to auoide from hel beneth 25 The Lord wil destroy the house of the prou de men but he wil stablish the borders of the widowe 26 The thoghts of the wicked are abomination to the Lord but the pure haue plea sant wordes 27 He that is gredie of gaine troubleth his owne house but he that hateth giftes shal liue 28 The heart of the righteous studieth to an swer but the wicked mans mouth bableth euil things 29 The Lord is farre of from the wicked but he heareth the praier of the righteous 30 The light of the eies reioyceth the heart and a good name ma keth the bones fat 31 The eare that hearkeneth to the correction of life shal lodge among the wise 32 He that refuseth instruction despiseth his owne soule but he that obeieth correctiō getteth vnderstanding 33 The feare of the Lord is the instruction of wisdome and before honour goeth humilitie CHAP. XVI 1 THe preparations of the heart are in man but the answer of the tōgue is of the Lord. 2 All the waies of a man are cleane in his o wne eies but the lord pōdereth the spirits 3 Cōmit thy workes vnto the Lord thy thoghts shal be directed 4 The Lord hathe made all things for his owne sake yea euen the wicked for the day of euil 5 All that are proude in earth are an abomi nation to the Lord thogh * hand ioyne in hand he shal not be vnpunished 6 By mercie and trueth iniquitie shal be forgiuē and by the feare of the Lord they departe from euil 7 When the waies of a man please the Lord he wil make also his enemies at peace with him 8 * Betteri litle with righteousnes then great reuenues without equitie 9 The heart of mā purposeth his way but the Lord doeth direct his steppes 10 A diuine sentence shal be in the lippes of the King his mouth shal not transgresse iniudgement 11 * A true weight and balance are of the Lord all the weights of the bagge are his worke 12 It is an abominacion to Kings to commit wickednes for the throne isstablished by iustice 13 Righteous lippes are the
smite him in his seuen streames ād cause men to walke therein with shoes 16 And there shal be a path to the remnant of his people whiche are left of Asshur like as it was vnto Israél in the day that he came vp out of the land of Egypt CHAP. XII A thankesgiuing of the faithful for the mercies of God 1 ANd thou shalt say in that day O Lord I wil prayse thee thogh thou wast angrie with me thy wrath is turned away and thou comfortest me 2 Beholde God is my saluacion I wil trust and wil not feare for the Lord God is * my strength and song he also is become my saluacion 3 Therfore with ioy shalye drawe waters out of the welles of saluacion 4 And ye shal say in that day Praise the Lord call vpon hys Name 〈◊〉 hys workes among the people make mention of them for his Name ix exalted 5 Sing vnto the Lord for he hathe done excellent things this is knowen in all the worlde 6 Crye out and shoute ô in habitant of Zion for greate is the holy one of Israél in the middes of thee CHAP. XIII The Medes and Persians shal destroye Babylon 1 THe burden of Babél whiche Isaiah the sonne of Amóz did se. 2 Lift vp a standard vpon the hie mountaine lifte vp the voyce vnto them wagge the hand that they may go into the gates of the nobles 3 I haue commanded them that I haue sancti fied and I haue called the myghtie to my wrath ād thē that reioyce in my glorie 4 The noyse of a multitude is in the mountaines like a great people a tumultuous voy ce of the kyngdomes of the nacions gathered together the Lorde of hostes nombreth the hoste of the battel 5 They come frome a farre countrey frome the end of the heauen euen the Lord with the weapons of hys wrath to destroye the whole land 6 Howle you for the daye of the Lord is at hande it shall come as a destroyer from the Almightie 7 Therefore shal all hands be weakened and all mans hearts shal melt 8 And they shal be afrayed anguish and sorow shal take them and they shal haue peine as a woman that trauaileth euerie one shal be amased at his neighbour and their faces shal be like flames of fyre 9 Beholde the daye of the Lorde cometh cruel with wrath and fierce angre to lay the land waste and he shall destroy the sinners out of it 10 For the starres of heauen and the planets thereof shal not giue their lyght the sunne shal be darkened in his going for the and the moone shal not cause her light to shine 11 And I will visite the wickednes vpon the worlde and their iniquitie vpon the wicked and I wil cause the arrogācie of the proude to cease and 〈◊〉 caste downe the pryde of tyrants 12 I will make a man more precious then fine golde euen a man aboue the wedge of gold of Ophir 13 Therfore I wil shake the heauen and the earth shall remoue out of her place in the wrath of the Lorde of hostes and in the day of his fierce angre 14 And it shal be as a chased doe and as a shepe that no man taketh vp euerie man shal turne to his owne people and flee eche one to his owne land 15 Euerie one that is founde shal be striken through and who soeuer ioyneth hym selfe shal fall by the sworde 16 * Their children also shal be broken in pie ces before their eyes their houses shal be spoiled and their wiues rauished 17 Beholde I will stirre vp the Medes against them whiche shall not regarde siluer nor be desirous of golde 18 With bowes also shal they destroye the chil dren and shal haue no compassion vpon the frute of the wombe and their eyes shal not spare the children 19 And Babél the glorie of kingdome the beau tie and pride of the Chaldeās shal be as the destructiō of God * in Sodome Gomorah 20 It shall not be inhabited for euer nether shal it be dwelled in from generacion to generacion nether shall the Arabian pitche his tentsthere nether shal the shepherdes make their foldes there 21 But Ziim shallodge there and their houses shal be ful of Ohim Ostriches shall dwell there and the Satyrs shall dance there 22 And 〈◊〉 shall crye in their palaces and dra gons in their pleasant palaces and the time there of is readie to come and the dayes ther of shal not be prolonged CHAP. XIIII 1 The returne of the people from captiuitie 4 The derision of the King of Babylon 11 The death of the Kyng 29 The destruction of the Philistims 1 FOr the Lord wil haue compassion of Iaa kob and wil yet chuse Israél and cause them to rest in their owne land and the stran ger shal ioyne him self vnto them and they shal cleaue to the house of 〈◊〉 2 And the people shall receiue thē and bryng them to their owne place and the house of Israél shall possesse them in the lande of the Lord for seruants and handmaids and they shal take thē prisoners whose captiues they were and haue rule ouer their oppressors 3 ¶ And in that day when the Lord shall giue thee rest from thy sorowe and 〈◊〉 thy feare and from the sore bondage wherein thou didest serue 4 Then shalt thou take vp thys prouerbe against the King of Babél and say How hath the oppressor ceased and the golde thirstie Babél rested 5 The Lord hathe broken the rod of the wicked and the sceptre of the rulers 6 Which smote the people in angrie with a cō tinual plague ād ruled the natiōs in wrath if anie were persecuted he did not let 7 The whole worlde is at rest and is quiet they sing forioye 8 Also the fyrre trees reioyced of thee and the cedres of Lebanō saying since thou art laide downe no he wer came vp against vs. 9 Hell beneth is moued for thee to mete thee at thy commyng raysing vp the dead for thee euen all the princes of the earth and hathe raysed frome their thrones all the Kings of the nacions 10 All they shall crye and say vnto thee Art thou become weake also as we art thou become like vnto vs 11 Thy pompe is broght downe to the graue and the sounde of thy violes the worme is spread vnder thee and the wormes couer thee 12 How art thou fallen from heauen ô Lucifer sonne of the morning cut downe to the grounde which didest cast lottes vpon the nations 13 Yet thou saidest in thine heart I wil ascend into heauen and exalt my throne aboue beside the starres of God I wil sit also vpon the mount of the Congregation in the sides of the North. 14 I wil ascend aboue the height of the cloudes and
I wil be like the moste high 15 But thou shalt be broght downe to the graue to the sides of the pit 16 They that se thee shal loke vpon thee consider thee saying Is this the man that made the earth to tremble and that did sha ke the kingdomes 17 He made the worlde as a wildernes and de stroyed the cities thereof and opened 〈◊〉 the house of his prisoners 18 All the Kings of the nacions euen they all slepe in glorie euerie one in his owne house 19 But thou art cast out of thy graue like an abominable branche like the raiment of those that are slaine thrust thorowe with a sworde which go downe to the stones of the pit as a carkeise troden vnder fete 20 Thou shalt not beioyned with them in the graue because thou hast destroied thine own land and slaine thy people the sede of the wicked shal not be renoumed for euer 21 Prepare a slaughter for his childrē for the iniquitie of their fathers let them not rise vp nor possesse the land nor fil the face of the worlde with enemies 22 ¶ For I wil rise vp against thē saith the Lord of hostes and wil cut of from Babél the name and the remnant and the sonne and the nephewe saith the Lord 23 And I wil make it a possession to the hedgehog and pooles of water and I wil swepe it with the besome of destruction saith the Lord of hostes 24 The Lord of hostes hathe sworne saying Su rely like as I haue purposed so shal it come to passe and as I haue consulted it shal stand 25 That I wil breake to pieces Asshúr in my land and vpon my mountaines wil I treade him vnder fote so that his yoke shal departe from them and his burden shal be taken from of their shuldre 26 This is the counsel that is consulted vpon the whole worlde and this is the hand stretched out ouer all the nacions 27 Because the Lord of hostes hathe determined it and who shal disanulit and his hand is stretched out and who shal turne it away 28 ¶ In the yere that King Aház dyed was this burden 29 Reioyce not thou whole Palestina because the rod of him that did beat thee is brokē for out of the serpents roote shal come forthe a cockatrise and the frute thereof shal be a fyrie flying serpent 30 For the first borne of the poore shal be fed and the nedie shallye downe in safety and I wil kil thy roote with famine it shal slay thy remnant 31 Howle ô gate crye ô citie thou whole land of Palestina art dissolued for there shal come from the North a smoke and none shal be alone at his time appointed 32 What shal then one answer the messengers of the Gentiles That the Lord hathe stablished Zión and the poore of his people shal trust in it CHAP. XV. A prophecie against Moáb 1 THe burdē of Moáb Surely Are of Moáb was destroyed broght to silence in a night surely Kir of Moáb was destroyed broght to silence in a night 2 He shal go vp to the temple and to Dibon to the hie places to wepe for Nebó and for Medebá shal Moáb howle vpō all their heads shal be baldenes and euerie beardsha uen 3 In their stretes shal they be girded with sackecloth on the toppes of their houses and in their stretes euerie one shal howle and come downe with weping 4 And Heshbón shal crye and Elealéh their voyce shal be heard vnto Iáhaz therefore the warriers of Moáb shal showte the soule of euerie one shal lament in him self 5 Mine heart shal crye for Moáb his 〈◊〉 shal flee vnto Zóar an heiffer of thre yere olde for they shal go vp with weping by the mounting vp of Luhith and by the way of Horonnáim they shal raise vp a crye of destruction 6 For the waters of Nimrim shal be dryed vp therefore the grasse is withered the herbes consumed there was no grene herbe 7 Therefore what euerie man hathe left and their substance shal they beare to the broke of the wilowes 8 For the crye went rounde aboute the borders of Moáb and the howling thereof vn to Eglaim the skriking thereof vnto Beer Elim 9 Because the waters of Dimón shal be ful of blood for I wil bring more vpon Dimōn euen lyons vpon him that escapeth of Moáb and to the remnant of the land CHAP. XVI The causes wherefore the Moabites are destroyed 1 SEnd ye a lambe to the ruler of the worlde from the rocke of the wildernes vnto the mountaine of the daughter Zión 2 For it shal be as a birde that flyeth a nest forsaken the daughters of Moáb shal be at the foordes of Arnōn 3 Gather a counsel execute iudgemēt make thy shadowe as the night in the mid ay hide them that are chased out be wraye not him that is fled 4 Let my banished dwel with thee Moáb be thou their couert from the face of the destroyer shal be consumed the oppressour shal cease out of the land 5 And in mercie shal the throne be prepared and he shal sit vpon it in stedfastnes in the tabernacle of Dauid iudging and taking iudgement and hasting iustice 6 We haue heard of the pride of Moáb he is verie proud euen his pride and his arrogācie and his indignacion but his lies shal not be so 7 Therefore shal Moáb howle vnto Moáb euerie one shal howle for the fundacions of Kir-haréseth shal ye mourne yet they shal be striken 8 For the vineyardes of Heshbón are cut dow ne and the vine of Sibmáh the lords of the heathē haue broken the principal vines thereof they are come vnto Iaazér they wā dred in the wildernes her goodlie branches stretched out them selues and went ouer the sea 9 Therefore wil I wepe with the weping of Iaazér of the vine of Sibmáh ô Heshbón and Elealéh I wil make thee drunke with my teares because vpon thy sommer frutes and vpon thy haruest a showting is fallen 10 And gladnes is taken away ioye out of the plentiful field and in the vineyardes shal be no singing nor shouting for ioye the treader shal not tread wine in the wine presses I haue caused the reioycing to cease 11 Wherefore my bowels shal sounde like an harpe for Moáb and mine inwarde partes for Ker-hāresh 12 And when it shal appeare that Moáb shal be wearie of his hie places then shal he come to his temple to pray but he shal not preuaile 13 This is the worde that the Lord hathe spoken against Moáb since that time 14 And now the Lord hathe 〈◊〉 saying In thre yeres as the yeres of a hyreling and the glorie of Moáb shal be contemned in all the great multitude
LXVI 1 God dwelleth not in temples made with hāds 3 He despiseth sacrifices done without mercie and faith 5 God comforteth them that are troubled for his sake 19 The vocation of the Gentiles 23 The perpetual Sabbath 24 The punishment of the wicked is euerlasting 1 THus saith the Lord * The heauen is my throne and the earth is my footestole where is that house that ye wil buyld vnto me where is that place of my rest 2 For all these things hathe mine hād made and all these things haue bene saith the Lord and to him wil I loke euen to hym that is poore and of a contrite spirit and trembleth at my wordes 3 He that killeth a bullocke is as if he slew a mā he that sacrificeth a shepe as if he cutte of a dogges necke he that offreth an oblation as if he offred swines blood he that remembreth incense as if he blessed an idole yea they haue chosen their owne waies and their soule deliteth in their abominacions 4 Therefore wil I chuse out their delusiōs and I wil bring their feare vpon thē because I called and none wolde answer I spake and they wolde not heare but thei did euill in my sight and chose the things whiche I wolde not 5 He are the word of the Lord all ye that trē ble at his worde Your brethrē that hated you cast you out for my names sake said Let the Lord be glorified but he shal appea re to your ioye and thei shal be ashamed 6 A voyce soundeth from the citie euen a voyce from the Temple the voyce of the Lord that recompēceth his enemies fully 7 Before she trauailed she broght forthe and before her peine came she was deliuered of a man childe 8 Who hathe heard such a thing who hathe sene suche things shal the earth be broght forthe in one day or shal a natiō be borne at once for assone as Zion tráuailed she broght for the her children 9 Shal I cause to trauaile and not bring forthe shal I cause to bring forthe shal be baren saith thy God 10 Reioyce ye with Ierusalém and be glad with her all ye that loue her reioyce for ioye with her all ye that mourne for her 11 That ye may sucke and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolatiō that ye may milke out and be delited with the brightnes of her glorie 12 For thus saith the Lord Beholde I will extend peace ouer her like a flood the glorie of the Gentiles like a flowing streame then shall ye sucke ye shall be borne vpō her sides be ioyful vpō her knees 13 As one whome his mother comforteth so wil I comforte you and ye shal be comforted in Ierusalém 14 And when ye se this your hearte shall reioyce and your bones shall florishe like a herbe and the hande of the Lord shall be knowen among his seruants and his indignacion against his enemies 15 For beholde the Lord wil come with fyre and his charets like a whirle winde that he may recompence his angre with wrath his indignacion with the flame of fyre 16 For the Lord will iudge with fyre with his sworde all fleshe and the slaine of the Lord shal be manie 17 They that sanctifie them selues and purifie them selues in the gardens behinde one tre in the middes eating swines fleshe suche abominacion euen the mouse shal be consumed together saith the Lord. 18 For I wil visit their workes and their ima ginations for it shall come that I will gather all nations and tongues they shal come and se my glorie 19 And I wil set a signe among them will send those that escape of them vnto the nacions of Tarshish Pul and Lud to them that drawe the bowe to Tubál and Iauán yles a farre of that haue not heard my fame nether haue sene my glorie and thei shal declare my glorie amōg the Gentiles 20 And they shal bring all your brethrē for an offring vnto the Lord out of all natiōs vpon horses and in charets and in horse litters and vpon mules and swift beastes to Ierusalém mine holie Mountaine saith the Lord as the children of Israél offer in a cleane vessel in the House of the Lord. 21 And I will take of them for Priests and for Leuites saith the Lord. 22 For as the newe heauens and the newe earth which I wil make shal remaine before me saith the Lord so shal your sede and your name continue 23 And from moneth to moneth and frome Sabbath to Sabbath shall all flesh come to worship before me saith the Lord. 24 And they shall go forthe and loke vppon the carkeises of the men that haue trāsgressed againste me for their worme shall not dye nether shal their fyre be quēched and they shal be an abhorring vnto all flesh IEREMIAH THE ARGVMENT THe Prophet Ieremiáh borne in the citie of Anathóth in the countrey of Beniamin was the sonne of Hilkiáh whome some thinke to be he that founde out the boke of the Lawe and gaue it to Iosiáh This Prophet had excellent giftes of God and moste euident reuelations of prophecie so that by the commandement of the Lord 〈◊〉 began very yong to prophecie that is in the thirtenth yere of Iosiáh and continued eightene yere vnder the said King and thre moneth vnder Iehoaház and vnder 〈◊〉 eleuen yeres and thre moneths vnder Iehoiachin and vnder Zedekiáh eleuen yeres vnto the time that they were caryed away into Babylon So that this time amounteth to aboue fourty yere besides the time that he prophecied after the captiuitie In this boke he declareth with teares and lamentation the destruction of Ierusalém and the captiuitie of the people for their idolatrie couetousnes subtilitie excesse rebellion and contempt of Gods worde and for the consolacion of the Church reueileth the iuste time of their deliuerance And here chiefly are to be considered thre things First the rebellion of the wicked which wake more stubberne and obstinate when the Prophetes do admonish thē moste plainely of their destruction Next how the Prophetes and ministers of God ought not to be discouraged in their vocation thogh they be 〈◊〉 and rigorously hādeled of the wicked for Gods cause And thirdely thogh God 〈◊〉 his iuste iudgement against the wicked 〈◊〉 wil 〈◊〉 euer shewe him self a preseruer of his Church and when all meanes seme to mans iudgement to be abolished then wil he declare him self victorious in preseruing his CHAP. I. 1 In what time Ieremiah prophecied 6 He acknowledgeth his imperfection and is strengthened of the Lord 11 The Lord sheweth him the destruction of Ierusalém 17 He commandeth him to preache his worde without feare 1 THe wordes of Iere miáh 〈◊〉 of Hilkiáh one of the Priests
and vpon the faire places of the wildernes a mourning be cause they are burnt vp so that none can passe through them nether can men heare the voyce of the flocke bothe the foule of the aire and the beast are fled away and gone 11 And I wil make Ierusalém an heape and a den of dragons and I wil make the cities of Iudah waste without an inhabitant 12 Who is wise to vnderstand this and to whome the mouth of the Lord hathe spoken euen he shal declare it Why doeth the land perish and is burnt vp like a wildernes that none passeth through 13 And the Lord saith Because they haue forsaken my Law which I set before them haue not obeied my voice nether walked there after 14 But haue walked after the stubbernes of their owne heart and after Baalims which their fathers taught them 15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Beholde I wil fede this people with worme wodde and giue them waters of gall to drinke 16 I wil scatre them also among the heathen whome nether they nor their fathers haue knowen and I wil send a sworde after thē til I haue consumed them 17 Thus saith the Lord of hostes Take hede and call for the mourning women that thei may come and send for skilful women that thei may come 18 And let thē make haste let thē take vp a lamētatiō for vs that our eyes may cast out teares our eye liddes gush out of water 19 For a lamentable noyse is heard out of Zión How are we destroyed and vtterly confounded for we haue for saken the lād and our dwellings haue cast vs out 20 Therefore heare the worde of the Lord ô ye women and let your eares regarde the wordes of his mouth and teache your daughters to mourne and euerie one her neighhour to lament 21 For death is come vp into our windowes is entred into our palaces to destroye the children without and the yong men in the stretes 22 Speake thus saith the Lord The carkeises of men shal lie euen as the dung ' vpon the field and as the handful after the mower and none shal gather them 23 Thus saith the Lord Let not the wise man glorie in his wisdome nor the strong man glorie in his strength nether the riche man glorie in his riches 24 But let him that glorieth glorie in this that he vnderstandeth and knoweth me for I am the Lord which shewe mercie iudgement and righteousnes in the earth for in these things Idelite saith the Lord. 25 Beholde the dayes come saith the LORD that I wil visit all them which are circumcised with the vn circumcised 26 Egypt and Iudáh and Edóm and the chil dren of Ammón and Moáb and all the vtmost corners of them that dwell in the wildernes for all these nations are vncir cumcised and all the house of Israél are vncircumcised in the heart CHAP. X. 2 The constellacions of the stares are not to be feared 5 The weaknes of idoles of the power of God 21. Their pastours are become brute beastes 1 HEare ye the worde of the Lord that he speaketh vnto you ô house of Israél 2 Thus saith the Lord Learne not the way of the heathen and be not afraide for the signes of heauen thogh the heathen be afraide of suche 3 For the customes of the people are vaine for one cutteth a tre out of the forest which is the worke of the hands of the carpenter with the axe 4 And another decketh it with siluer and with golde they fasten it with nailes and hammers that it fall not 5 The idoles stand vp as the palme tre but speake not they are borne because they can not go feare thē not for they can not do euil nether can they do good 6 There is none like vnto thee ô Lord thou art great and thy Name is great in power 7 Who wolde not feare thee ô King of nations for to thee apperteineth the dominion for amōg all the wise men of the Gétiles and in all their kingdomes there is none like thee 8 But altogether thei 〈◊〉 and are foolish for the stocke is a doctrine of vanitie 9 Siluer plates are broght from Tarshish golde from Vpház for the worke of the workeman and the hands of the founder the blewesilke and the purple is their clothing all these things are made by cunning men 10 But the Lord is the God of trueth he is the liuing God and an euerlasting King at his angre the earth shal tremble and the nations can not abide his wrath 11 Thus shal you say vnto them The gods that haue not made the heauens and the earth shal perish from the earth and from vnder these heauens 12 He hathe made the earth by his power and established the worlde by his wisdome and hathe stretched out the heauen by his discretion 13 He giueth by his voyce the multitude of waters in the heauen and he causeth the cloudes to ascend frō the ends of the earth he turneth lightnings to raine and bringeth forthe the winde out of his treasures 14 Euerie man is a beast by his owne know ledge euerie founder is confoūded by the grauen image for his melting is but falsehode and there is no breth therein 15 They are vanitie the worke of errours in the time of their visitation they shal pe rish 16 The portion of Iaakōb is not like them for he is the maker of all things and Israél is the rod of his inheritance the Lord of hostes is his Name 17 ¶ Gather vp thy wares out of the land ō thou that dwellest in the strong place 18 For thus saith the Lord Beholde at this time I wil throwe as with a sling the in habitants of the land and wil trouble them and they shal finde it so 19 Wo is me for my destruction and my grieuous plague but I thoght Yet it is my 〈◊〉 rowe and I wil beare it 20 My tabernacle is destroyed and all my coards are broken my children are gone from hie are not there is none to spread out my tentany more and to set vp my courtaines 21 For the pastors are become beastes and haue not soght the Lord therfore haue thei none vnderstanding and all the flockes of their pastures are scatered 22 Beholde the noise of the brute is come a greate commotion out of the North countrey to make the cities of Iudáh desolate and a denne of dragons 23 O Lord I knowe that the way of man is not in him self nether is it in māto walke and to direct his steps 24 O Lord correct me but with iudgement not in thine angre lest thou bring me to nothing 25 Power out thy wrath vpon the heathen that knowe thee not and vpon the families that call not on thy Name for
all the Kings of the land of the Philistims and Ashkelón and Azzáh and Ekrōn and the remnant of Ashdod 21 Edóm and Moáb and the Ammonites 22 And all the Kings of Tyrus all the Kings of Zidón and the Kinge of the Yles that are beyonde the sea 23 And Dedán and Temá and Buz and all that dwell in the vtter must corners 24 And all the Kings of Arabia and all the Kings of Arabia that dwel in the desert 25 And all the Kings of Zimri all the Kings of ' Elám and all the Kings of the Medes 26 And all the Kings of the North farre and nere one to another and all the kingdomes of the worlde which are vpon the earth the King of Sheshách shal drinke after thē 27 Therefore say thou vnto them Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Drinke and be drunken and spewe and fall and rise no more because of the sworde which I wil send among you 28 ¶ But if thei refuse to take the cup at thine hand to drinke then tel them Thus saith the Lord of hostes ye shal certeinly drinke 29 For lo I beginne to plague the citie whe re my Name is called vpon and shulde you go fre Ye shal not go quite for I wil call for a sworde vpon all the inhabitās of the earth saith the Lord of hostes 30 Therefore prophecie thou against them all these wordes and saie vnto them * The Lord shal roare from aboue and thrust out his voice from his holie habitacion he shal roare vpon his habitacion and crye aloude as thei that presse the grapes against all the in habitans of the earth 31 The sounde shal come to the ends of the earth for the Lord hathe a cōtrouersie 〈◊〉 the nations and wil entre into iudgement with all flesh and he wil giue them that are wicked to the sworde saith the Lord. 32 ¶ Thus saith the Lord of hostes Beholde a plague shal go forthe from nation to nation and a * great whitle winde shal be raised vp from the coastes of the earth 33 And the slaine of the Lord shal be at that daie from one end of the earth euen vnto the other end of the earth thei shal not be mourned nether gathered nor buryed but shal be as the dongue vpon the grounde 34 Houle ye shepherds and crye and wallowe your selues in the ashes ye principal of the flocke for your daies of slaughter are accomplished and of your dispersion and ye shal fall like precious vessels 35 And the flight shal faile from the shepherds and the escaping from the principal of the flocke 36 A voice of the crye of the shepherds and an knowling of the principal of the flocke shal be heard for the Lord hathe destroyed their pasture 37 And the best pastures are destroyed becau se of the wrath and indignation of the Lord. 38 He hathe forsaken his couert as the lion for their land is waste because of the wrath of the oppressor and because of the wrath of his indignation CHAP. XXVI 2 Ieremiáh moueth the people to repentance 7 He is take of the false Prophetes and Priestes and brogh to iudgement 23 〈◊〉 the Prophet is killed of Iehoiakim contrarie to the wil of God 1 IN the beginning of the reigne of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudah ca me this worde from the Lord saying 2 Thus saith the Lord Stand in the court of the Lords House and speake vnto all the cities of Iudáh which come to worship in the Lords House all the wordes that I command thee to speake kepe not avoide backe 3 If so be they wil hearken and turne euerie man from his euil way that I may repent me of the plague which I haue determined to bring vpon them because of the wickednes of their workes 4 And thou shalt say vnto thē Thus saith the Lord If ye wil not heare me to walke in my Lawes which I haue set before you 5 And to heare the wordes of my seruants the Prophetes whome I sent vnto you bothe rising vp early and sending them and wil not obeie them 6 Then wil I make this House like Shilóh and wil make this Citie a cursse to all the nacions of the earth 7 So the Priestes and the Prophetes and all the people heard Ieremiáh speaking these wordes in the Houses of the Lord. 8 Now when Ieremiáh had made an ende of speaking all that the Lord had commanded him to speake vnto all the people then the Priestes and the Prophetes all the people toke him and said Thou shalt dye the death 9 Why hast thou prophecied in the Name of the Lord saying This House shal be like Shilóh and this citie shal be desolate without an inhabitant and all the people were gathered against Ieremiáh in the House of the Lord. 10 And when the princes of Iudáh heard of these things thei came vp from the Kings house into the House of the Lord and sate downe in the entrie of the newe gate of the Lords House 11 Then spake the Priestes and the Prophetes vnto the princes and to all the people saying This man is worthie to dye for he hathe prophecied against this citie as ye haue heard with your eares 12 Then spake Ieremiáh vnto all the princes to all the people saying The Lord hathe sent me to prophecie against this House and against this citie all the things that ye haue heard 13 Therefore now amend your waies your workes heare the voice of the Lord your God that the Lord may repent him of the plague that he hath pronoūced against you 14 As for me beholde I am in your hands do with me as ye thinke good and right 15 But knowe ye for certeine that if ye put me to death ye shal surely bring innocent blood vpon your selues and vpon this Citie and vpon the inhabitants thereof for of a trueth the Lord hath sét me vnto you to speake all these wordes in your eares 16 Then said the princes and all the people vnto the Priests to the Prophetes This man is not worthye to dye for he hathe spoken vnto vs in the Name of the Lord our God 17 ¶ Then rose 〈◊〉 certeine of the Elders of the land and 〈◊〉 to all the assemblie of the people saying 18 Micháh the Morashite * prophecied in the dayes of Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and spake to all the people of Iudáh saying Thus saith the Lord of hostes Ziōn shal be plowed like a field and Ierusalém shal be an heape the mountaine of the House shal be as the high places of the forest 19 Did Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and all Iudáh put him to death did he not feare the LORD and prayed before the Lord and the Lord repented hym of the plague that he had
to restore the vessels of the Lords House and all that is caryed captiue from Babél into this place 7 But heare thou now this worde that I will speake in thine eares and in the 〈◊〉 of all the people 8 The Prophetes that haue bene before me and before thee in time past prophecied against manie countreis and against great kingdomes of warre and of 〈◊〉 and of pestilence 9 And the Prophet which prophecieth of peace when the worde of the Prophet shal come to passe then shall the Prophet be knowē that the Lord 〈◊〉 truely sent him 10 Thē Hananiáh the Prophet toke the yoke from the Prophet Ieremiahs necke and brake it 11 And Hananiah spake in the presēce of all the people saying Thus saith the Lord Euen so will I breake the yoke of Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél frō the necke of all nations within the space of two yeres the Prophet Ieremiáh went his way 12 ¶ Then the worde of the Lord came vnto Ieremiáh the Prophet after that Hananiáh the Prophet had brokē the yoke from the necke of the Prophet Ieremiáh saying 13 Go and tel Hananiáh saying Thus saith the Lord Thou hast broken the yokes of wood but thou shalt make for them yokes of yron 14 For thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél I haue put a yoke of yron vpon the necke of all these natiōs that thei may serue Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél for thei shall serue him and I haue giuen hym the beasts of the field also 15 Then said the Prophet Ieremiáh vnto the Prophet Hananiáh Heare now Hananiáh the Lord hathe not sent thee but thou makest this people to trust in a lye 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord Beholde I will cast thee from of the earth this yere thou shalt dye because thou hast spoken rebelliously against the Lord. 17 So Hananiáh the Prophet dyed the same yere in the seuenth moneth CHAP. XXIX 1 Ieremiáh 〈◊〉 vnto them that were in captiuitie in 〈◊〉 10 He prophecieth their returne after seuentie yeres 16 He prophecieth the destruction of the King of the people that remaine in Ierusalém 21 He 〈◊〉 areneth the Prophetes that seduce the people 25 The death of Semeiah is prophecied 1 NOw these are the wordes of the boke that Ieremiáh the Prophet sent from Ierusalém vnto the residue of the Elders which were caryed away captiues to the Priests and to the Prophetes and to all the people whome Nebuchad-nezzár had caryed away captiue from Ierusalém to Babél 2 After that Ieconiáh the King and the b Quene and the eunuches the * princes of Iudáh and of Ierusalém and the worke men and cunning men were departed from Ierusalém 3 By the hand of Elasáh the sonne of Shaphā and Gemariáh the sonne of Hilkiáh whome Zedekiáh King of Iudáh sent vnto Babél to Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél saying 4 Thus hathe the Lord of hostes the GOD of Israél spoken vnto all that are caryed awaye captiues whome I haue caused to be caryed awaye captiues from Ierusalém vnto Babél 5 Buylde you houses to dwell in and plant you gardens and eat the frutes of them 6 Take you wiues and beget sonnes and daughters take wiues for your sonnes giue your daughters to housbands that they may beare sonnes and daughters that ye may be increased there and not diminished 7 And seke the prosperitie of the citie whether I haue caused you to be caryed awaye captiues and praye vnto the Lord for it for in the peace thereof shall you haue peace 8 ¶ For thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Let not your prophetes and your so the sayers that be amōg you deceiue you ne ther giue eare to your dreames which you dreame 9 For they prophecie you alye in my Name I haue not sent them saith the Lord. 10 But thus saith the Lord That after seuentie yeres be accomplished at Babél I wil visit you and performe my good promes toward you and cause you to returne to this place 11 For knowe the thoghts that I haue thoght towardes you saith the Lord euē the thoghts of peace and not of trouble to giue you an end and your hope 12 Then shal you crye vnto me and ye shal go and pray vnto me and I wil heare you 13 And ye shal seke me and finde me becau se ye shal seke me with all your heart 14 And I wil be founde of you saith the Lord and I wil turne away your captiuitie and I wil gather you from all the nations and frō all the places whether I haue cast you faith the Lord and wil bring you againe vnto the place whence I caused you to be caryed away captiue 15 ¶ Because ye haue said The Lord hathe raised vs vp Prophetes in Babél 16 Therefore thus saieth the Lord of the King that sitteth vpon the throne of Dauid and of all the people that dwell in this citie your brethren that are not gone for the with you into captiuitie 17 Euen thus saith the Lord of hostes Beholde I wil send vpon them the sworde the famine and the pestilence wil make them like vile figges that can not be eatē they are so noghtie 18 And I wil persecute them with the sworde with the famine with the pestilence I wil make them a terror to all kingdomes of the earth a cursse and astonishmēt and an hissing and a reproche among 〈◊〉 the nations whether I haue cast them 19 Because they haue not heard my wordes saith the Lord which I sent vnto them by my seruāts the Prophetes rising vp earely sending them but ye wolde not hea re saith the Lord. 20 ¶ Heare ye therefore the worde of the Lord all ye of the captiuitie whome I haue sent from Ierusalém to Babél 21 Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél of Aháb the sonne of Kolaiah and of Zedekiah the sonne of Maaseiah which prophecie lies vnto you in my Name Beholde I wil deliuer them into the hand of Nebuchad-nezzar King of Babél he shal slaye them before your eyes 22 And all they of the captiuitie of Iudah that are in Babél shal take vp this cursse againste them say The Lord make thee like Zedekiah and like Ahab whome the King of Babél burnt in the fyre 23 Because they haue committed vilenie in Israél and haue committed adulterie with their neighbours wiues and haue spoken lying wordes in my Name which I haue not commanded them euen I knowe it testifie it saith the Lord. 24 ¶ Thou shalt also speake to Shemaiáh the Nehelamite saying 25 Thus speaketh the Lord of hostes the God of Israél saying Because thou hast sent letters in thy name vnto all the people that are at Ierusalém to Zephaniáh the sonne of Maaseiáh the Priest to all the Priests saying 26 The Lord hathe made thee
proude mā saith the Lord God of hostes for thy day is come euen the time that I wil visite thee 32 And the proude shal stomble and fall and none shal raise him vp and I wil kindle a fyre in his cities and it shal deuoure all rounde about him 33 Thus saith the Lord of hostes The children of Israél and the children of Iudáh were oppressed together and all that toke them captiues helde them and wolde not let them go 34 But their strong redemer whose Name is the Lord of hostes he shal mainteine their cause that he may giue rest to the land and 〈◊〉 the in habitants of Babél 35 A sworde is vpon the Caldeans saith the Lord and vpon the inhabitants of Babél and vpon her princes and vpon her wise men 36 A sworde is vpon the so the sayers thei shal dote a sworde is vpon her strong men and they shal be afrayed 37 A sworde is vpon their horses and vpon their charets and vpon all the multitude that are in the middes of her 〈◊〉 they shal be like women a sworde is vpon her treasures and they shal be spoiled 38 A drought is vpon her waters and they shal be dryed vp for it is the land of grauen images and they dote vpon their idoles 39 Therefore the Ziims with the Iims shal dwell there the ostriches 〈◊〉 well the rein for it shal be no more inhabited nether shal it be inhabited from generacion vnto ge neracion 40 As God destroyed * Sodôm and Gomoráh with the places thereof nere about saith the Lord so shal no man dwell there nether shal the sonne of man remaine therein 41 ¶ Beholde a people shal come from the North a great nation manie Kings shal be raised vp from the coastes of the earth 42 Thei shal holde the bowe and the buckeler they are cruel 〈◊〉 their voyce shal roare like the sea and they shal ride vpon horses and be put in aray like men to the battel against thee ô daughter of Babél 43 The King of Babél hathe heard the report of them and his hands waxed feble sorowe came vpon him euen sorowe as of a womā in trauail 44 Beholde he * shal come vp like a lyon from the swelling of Iordén vnto the strong habitation for I wil make Israél to rest and I wil make them to haste a way from her and who is a chosen man that I may appoint against her for who is like me and who wil appoint me the time and who is the shepherd that wil stand before me 45 Therefore heare the counsel of the Lord that he hathe deuised against Babél and his purpose that he hathe cōceiued against the land of the Caldeans surely the least of the 〈◊〉 shal drawe them out surely he shal make their habitation desolate with them 46 At the noyse of the winning of Babél the earth is moued and the crye is heard among the nations CHAP. LI. 5 Why Babylon is destroyed 41 The vaine confidence of the Babylonians 43 The vanitie of idolaters 59 Ieremiáh giueth his boke to Seraiáh 1 THus saith the Lord Beholde I wil raise vp against Babél and against the inhabitants that lift vp their heart against me a de stroying winde 2 And wil send vnto Babél fanners that shal 〈◊〉 and shal emptie her land for in the pay of trouble thei shal be against her on eue rie side 3 Also to the bender that bendeth his bowe and to him that lifteth him self vp in his brigandine wil I say Spare not her yong men but destroye all her hoste 4 Thus the slaine shal fall in the land of the Caldeās and they that are thrust through in her stretes 5 For Israél hathe bene no widow nor Iudáh from his God from the Lord of hostes thogh their land was filled with sinne against the holy one of Israél 6 ¶ Flee out of the middes of Babél and deliuer 〈◊〉 man his soule be not destroyed in her iniquitie for thīs is the time of the Lords vengeance he wil rendre vnto her are compence 7 Babél hathe bene as a golden cuppe in the Lords hand that made all the earth drūken the nacions haue drunken of her wine there fore do the nacions rage 8 * Babél is suddenly fallen and destroyed how le for her bring balme for her sore if she may be healed 9 We wolde haue cured Babél but she colde not be healed forsake her and let vs go euerie one into his owne countrie for her iud gement is come vp vnto heauen and is lifted vp to the cloudes 10 The Lord hathe broght forthe our righteousnes come and let vs declare in Zión the worke of the Lord our God 11 Make bright the arrowes gather the shildes the Lord hathe raised vp the spirit of the King of the Medes for his purpose is against Babél to destroie it because it is the vengeance of the Lord and the vengeance of his Temple 12 Set vp the standart vpon the walles of Babél make the watche strōg set vp the watchmen prepare the skoutes for the Lord hathe bothe deuised and done that which he spake against the inhabitants of Babél 13 Othou that dwellest vpon many waters abundāt in treasures thine end is come euē the end of thy couetousnes 14 The Lord of hostes hathe sworne by him * selfe saying Surely I wilfil thee with men as with caterpillers and thei shal crye and shoute against thee 15 * He hathe made the earth by his power and established the worlde by his wisdome and hathe stretched out the heauen by his discretion 16 He giueth by his voice the multitude of wa ters in the heauen and he causeth the cloudes to ascend from the ends of the earth he turneth lightnings to raine and bringeth for the the winde out of his treasures 17 Eucrie man is a beast by his owne know ledge euerie founder is confounded by the grauen image for his melting is but false hod and there is no breth therein 18 Thei are vanitie and the worke of errors in the time of their visitacion they shal perish 19 The porcion of Iaakób is not like them for he is the maker of all things and Israél is the rod of his inheritance the Lord of hostes is his Name 20 Thou art mine hammer and weapons of warre for with thee wil I breake the nations and with thee wil I destroie kingdomes 21 And by thee wil I breake horse and horsemā and by thee wil I breake the charet and him that rideth therein 22 By thee also wil I breake man and woman and by thee wil I breake olde and yong and by thee wil I breake the yong man and the maid 23 I wil also breake by thee the shepherd and his 〈◊〉 and by thee wil I breake the hous band
man and his yoke of oxen and by thee wil I breake the dukes and princes 24 And I wilrendre vnto Babél and to all the inhabitants of the Caldeans all their euil that thei haue done in Zión euen in your sight saith the Lord. 25 Beholde I come vnto thee ô destroying mountaine saith the Lord which destroyest all the earth and I wil stretch out mine hand vpō thee and roll the down from thee rockes and wil make thee a burnt mountaine 26 They shal not take of thee a stone for a cor ner nor a stone for fundaciōs but thou shalt be destroyed for euer saith the Lord. 27 Set vp a standart in the land blowe the trūpets among the nacions prepare the naciōs against her call vp the kingdomes of Ararát Minni A 〈◊〉 against her appoint the prince against her cause horses to come vp as the rough caterpillers 28 Prepare againste her the nacions with the Kings of the Medes the dukes thereof and the princes thereof all the land of his dominion 29 And the land shal tremble and sorowe for the deuise of the Lord shal be performed against Babél to make the land of Babél waste without an inhabitant 30 The strong men of Babél haue ceased to fight they haue remained in their holdes their strength hathe failed and they were like women they haue burnther dwelling places and her barres are broken 31 A post shal runne to mete the post a messé ger to mete the messēger to shew the Kīg of Babél that his citie is takē on a side thereof 32 And that the passages are stopped there des burnt with fyre the mē of warre troubled 33 For thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél The daughter of Babél is like a thresshing floore the time of her thresshing is come yet a litle while and the time of her haruest shal come 34 Nebuchad-nezzár the King of Babél hath deuoured me destroyed me he hath mad me an amptie vessel he swalowed me vp like adragon and filled his belie with my delicates and hathe cast me out 35 The spoile of me and that which was left of me is broght vnto Babél shal the inhabitāt of Zión say and my blood vnto the inhabitants of Caldea shal Ierusalém say 36 Therefore thus saith the Lord Beholde I wil mainteine thy cause and take vengean ce for thee and I wil drye vp the sea drye vp her springs 27 And Babél shal be as heapes a dwelling pla ce for dragons an astonishment and an hissing without an inhabitant 38 They shal ro are together like lions and yell as the lions whelpes 39 In their heat I wil make them feastes and I wil make them drunken that they may reioyce and slepe a perpetual slepe and not wake saith the Lord. 40 I wil bring them downe like lambes to the slaughter and like rams and goates 41 How is She shách taken how is the glorie of the whole earth takē how is Babél be come an astonishment among the naciōs 42 The sea is come vp vpon Babél she is couered with the multitude of the waues thereof 43 Her cities are desolate the land is drye a wildernes a land wherein no man dwelleth nether doeth the sonne of man passe thereby 44 I wil also visite Bel in Babél I will bring out of his mouthe that whiche he hathe swallowed vp and the nacions shall runne no more vnto him and the wall of Babél shal fall 45 My people go out of the middes of her and deliuer ye euerie man his soule frome the fierce wrath of the Lord 46 Lest your heart euen faint and ye feare the rumour that shal be heard in the land the rumour shal come this yere and after that in the other yere shal come a rumour and crueltie in the land and ruler against ruler 47 Therefore beholde the dayes come that I wil visite the images of Babél and the whole land shal be confoūded and all her slaine shal fall in the middes of her 48 Then the heauen and the earth and all that is therein shal reioyce for Babél for the destroyers shal come vnto her from the North saith the Lord. 49 As Babél caused the slaine of Israél to fall so by Babél the slaine of all the earth did fall 50 Ye that haue escaped the sworde go awaye stande not still remembre the Lord a farre of let Ierusalém come into your minde 51 We are confounded because we haue heard reproche shame hathe couered our faces for strangers are come into the sanctuaries of the Lords House 52 Wherefore beholde the daies come saith the Lord that I wil visite her grauen images and through all her land the wounded shal grone 53 Thogh Babél shulde mounte vp to heauē and thogh she shulde defend her strength on hie yet from me shal her destroiers come saith the Lord. 54 A sounde of a crye cometh from Babél and great destruction from the land of the Caldeans 55 Because the Lord hathe laid Babél waste destroied from her the great voyce her waues shal roare like great waters and a sounde was made by their noice 56 Because the destroier is come vppon her euen vnto Babél and her strong men are taken their bowes are broken for the Lord God that recompenceth shall surely recompence 57 And I wil made drunke her princes and her wise men her dukes and her nobles her strong men and thei shal slepe perpetual slepe and not wake saith the King whose Name is the Lord of hostes 58 Thus saith the Lord of hostes The thicke wall of Babél shal be broken and her hye gates shal be burnt with fyre and the peo ple shal labour in vaine and the folke in the fyre for thei shal be weary 59 The worde which Ieremiáh the 〈◊〉 commanded Sheraiáh the sonne of Neriiáh the sonne of Maasciáh when he went with Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh into Babél in the fourth yere of his reigne and this She raiáh was a peaceable prince 60 So Ieremiáh wrotē a boke all the euil that shulde come vpon Babél euen all these things that are writen against Babél 61 And Ieremiáh said to Sheraiáh Whē thou comest vnto Babél and shalt se and shalt read all these wordes 62 Then shalt thou say O Lord thou hast spo ken against this place to destroie it that none shulde remaine in it nether man nor beast but that it shuld be desolate for euer 63 And when thou hastmade an end of reading this boke thou shalt binde a stone to it and cast it in the middes of Euphrates 64 And shalt say Thus shal Babél be drowned and shal not rise from the euil that I wil bring vpon her and thei shal be wearie Thus farre are the wordes of Ieremiáh CHAP. LII 4 Ierusalem is taken 10 Zedekiahs sonnes are killed before
commande the serpent and he shal byte them 4 And thogh thei go into captiuitie before their enemies thence wil I commande the sworde and it shal slaye them and I wil set mine eies vpon them for euil and not for good 5 And the Lord God of hostes shal touche the land and it shal melt away and all that dwell therein shal mourne and it shal rise vp wholy like a flood and shal be drowned as by the flood of Egypt 6 He buyldeth his spheres in the heauē and hathe laid the fundacion of his globe of ele ments in the earth he calleth the waters of the sea and powreth thē out vpon the open earth the Lord is his Name 7 Are ye not as the Ethiopians vnto me ô children of Israél saith the Lord haue not I broght vp Israél out of the land of Egypt the Philistims from Caphtór and Arám from Kir 8 Beholde the eyes of the Lord God arre vpon the sinful kingdome and I wil destroy it cleaue out of the earth Neuertheles I wil not vtterly destroy the house of Iaakób saith the Lord. 9 For lo I wil commande and I wil sifte the house of Israél among all nacions like as corne is sifted in a siue yet shal not that least stone fall vpon the earth 10 But all the sinners of my people shal dye by the sworde which say The euil shal not come nor hasten for vs. 11 In that day wil I raise vp the tabernacle of Dauid that is fallen downe and close vp the breaches thereof and I wil raise vp his ruines I wil buyld it as in the dayes of olde 12 That they may possesse the remnant of Edóm and of all the heathen because my Name is called vpon them saith the Lord that doeth this 13 Beholde the daies come saith the Lord that the plowman shal touche the mower the treader of grapes him that soweth sede and the mountaines shal droppe swete wine all the hilles shal melt 14 And I wil bring againe the 〈◊〉 of my people of Israél and thei shal buylde the waste cities and inhabite them and thei shal plant vineyardes and drinke the wine there of they shal also make gardens and eat the frutes of them 15 And I wil plant them vpon their land and they shal no more be pulled vp againe out of their land which I haue giuen them saith the Lord thy God OBADIAH THE ARGVMENT THe Idumeans which came of Esau were mortal enemies alway to the Israelités which came of Iaakób therefore did not onely vexe them continually with sondry kindes of crueltie but also stirred vp others to fight against them There fore when they were now in their greatest prosperitie and did moste triumphe against Israél which was in great affliction and miserie God raised vp his Prophet to comfort the Israelites for asn uche as God had now determined to destroy their aduersaries which did so sore vexe them and to send them suche as shulde deliuer them and set vp the 〈◊〉 of Messiáh which he had promised 1 THe visiō of Obadiáh Thus saith the Lord God against Edōm We haue heard a rumor frō the Lord an ambassadour is sēt amōg the heathē ari se and let vs rise vp against her to battel 2 Behold I haue made thee smale among the heathen thou art vtterly despised 3 The pride of thine heart hathe deceiued thee thou that dwellest in the cleftes of the rockes whose habitaciō is hie that saith in his heart Who shal bring me downe to the grounde 4 Yea thogh thou exalt thy self as the egle make thy nest among the starres thence wil I bring thee downe saith the Lord. 5 Came theues to thee or robbers by night how wast thou broght to silēce wolde they not haue stollen til they had ynough if the grape gatherers came to thee wolde thei not leaue some grapes 6 How are the things of Esáu soght vp and his treasures searched 7 All the men of thy confederacie haue driuen thee to the borders the men that were at peace with thee haue deceiued thee preuailed against thee thei that eat thy bread haue laid a wounde vnder thee there is none vnderstanding in him 8 Shal not I in that day said the Lord euen destroy the wise men our of Edóm and vnderstanding from the mount of Esáu 9 And thy stróg men ô Temán shal be afraied because euerie one of the mount of Esáu shal be cut of by slaughter 10 For thy crueltie against thy brother Iaakób shame shal couer thee and thou shalt be cut of for euer 11 When thou stodest on the other side in the day that the strangers caryed away his substance and strangers entred into his gates and cast lottes vpon Ierusalém euen thou wast as one of them 12 〈◊〉 thou shuldest not haue beholden the day of thy brother in the day that he was made a stranger nether shuld est thou haue reioyced ouer the children of Iudáh in the daye of their destruction thou shuldest not haue spokē proudely in the day of afflictiō 13 Thou shuldest not haue entred into the gate of my people in the day of their destruction nether shuldest thou haue once loked on their afflictiō in the day of their destruction nor haue laid hands on their substāce in the day of their destruction 14 Nether shuldest thou haue stand in the cros se waies to cut of them that shulde escape nether shuldest thou haue shut vp the remnant thereof in the daie of affliction 15 For the daie of the Lord is nere vpon all the heathen as thou hast done it shal be done to thee thy rewarde shal returne vpon 〈◊〉 head 16 For as ye haue drunke vpō mine holy Mountaine so shal all the heathen drinke con tinually yea thei shal drinke and swalowe vp thei shal be as thogh thei had not bene 17 But vpon mount Zión shal be deliuerance and it shal be holy and the house of Iaak ob shal possesse their possessions 18 And the house of Iaak ōb shal be a fyre the house of Ioséph a flame and the house of Esáu as stubble and 〈◊〉 shal kindle in them and deuoure them and there shal be no rem nant of the house of Esáu for the Lord hath spoken it 19 And thei shal possesse the South side of the mount of Esáu and the plaine of the Philistims and they shal possesse the fieldes of Ephráim and the fields of Samaria and Beniamin shal haue Gilead 20 And the captiuitie of this hoste of the children of Israél which were among the 〈◊〉 shal possesse vnto Zarepháth and the captiuitie of Ierusalém which is in Sepharád shal possesse the cities of the South 21 And thei that shal saue shal come vp to Mount Zión to iudge the mount of Esau the kingdome
in the land in the citie vnto all that dwell therein 9 Ho he that coueteth an euil couetousnes to his house that he may set his nest on hie to escape from the power of euil 10 Thou hast consulted shame to thine owne house by destroying manie people and hast sinned against thine owne soule 11 For the stone shall crye out of the wall the beame out of the timber shal answer it 12 Wo vnto him that buyldeth a towne with blood and erecteth a citie by iniquitie 13 Beholde is it not of the Lord of hostes that the people shal labour in the very fire the people shall euen wearye them selues for very vanitie 14 For the earth shal be filled with the know ledge of the glorie of the Lord as the waters couer the sea 15 Wo vnto him that giueth hys neyghbour drinke thou ioynest thine heate makest him drunken also that thou maist se their priuities 16 Thou arte filled with shame for glorye drinke thou also and be made naked the cuppe of the Lords right hād shal be turned vnto thee and shameful spuing shal be for thy glorie 17 For the crueltie of Lebanón shall couer thee so shal the spoile of the beastes which made them afraide because of mēs blood and for the wrong done in the land in the citie and vnto all that dwell therein 18 What profiteth the image for the maker there of hathe made it an image and a teacher of lies thogh he that made it truste therein when he maketh dumme idoles 19 Wo vnto him that saith to the wood Awake to the dūme stone Rise vp it shal teach thee be holde it is laide ouer with golde and siluer and there is no breath in it 20 But the Lord is in his holie Tēple let all the earth kepe silence before him CHAP. III. 2 A praier for the faithful 1 A Praier of Habakkúk the Prophet for the ignorances 2 O Lord I haue heard thy voyce and was afraide ô LORD reuiue thy worke in the middes of the people in the middes of the yeres make it knowen in wrath remember mercie 3 God commeth from Temán and the holie one from mounte Parán Seláh His glorie couereth the heauens and the earthe is ful of his praise 4 And his brightnes was as the light he had hornes coming out of his hands and there was the hiding of his power 5 Before him went the pestilence and burning coles went for the before his fete 6 He stode and measured the earthe he be helde and dissolued the nacions and the euerlasting moūtaines were brokē the ancient hilles did bowe his wayes are euerlasting 7 For his iniquitie I sawe the tentes of Cu sháh and the curtaines of the land of Midiān did tremble 8 Was the Lord angrie against the riuers was thine angrie against the floods or was thy wrath against the ssa thou didest ride vpon thine horses thy charettes broght saluacion 9 Thy bowe was manifestely reueiled and the othes of the tribe were asure worde Séláh thou didest cleaue the earth with riuers 10 The mountaines sawe thee they trēbled the streame of the water passed by the de pe made a noise and lift vp his hand on hie 11 The sunne and moonestood stil in their habitacion at the light of thine arrowes thei wét and at the bright shining of thy speares 12 Thou trodest downe the land in angre didest thresh the heathen in displeasure 13 Thou wentest for the for the saluacion of thy people euen for saluation with thine Anointed thou hast wounded the head of the house of the wicked and discoueredst the fundations vnto the necke Séláh 14 Thou didest stricke thorowe with his one owne staues the heades of his villages they came out as a whirlewinde to scatter me their reioycing was as to deuoure the poore secretly 15 Thou didest walke in the sea with thine hor ses vpon the heape of great waters 16 When I heard my belie trembled my lippes shoke at the voyce rottennes entred into my bones and I trembled in my selfe that I might rest ī the day of trouble for when he cometh vp vnto the people he shal destroy them 17 For the figtre shal not florish nether shal frute be in the vines the labour of the oli ue shal faile and the fieldes shal yelde no meat the shepe shal be cut of fró the folde and there shal be no bullocke in the stalles 18 But I wil reioyce in the Lord I wil ioy in the God of my saluation 19 The Lord God is my strength he wil make my fete like hindes fete and he wil ma ke me to walke vpon mine hie places To the chief singer on Neginothái ZEPHANIAH THE ARGVMENT SEing the great rebellion of the people and that there was now no hope of amendement he denounceth the great iudgement of God which was at hand shewing that their countrei shulde be vtterly destroied and they caried away 〈◊〉 by the Babylonians Yet for the comfort of the faithful he prophecied of Gods vengeance against their enemies as the Philistims Moabites Assyrians and others to assure them that God a continnal care ouer them And as the wicked shulde be punished for their sinnes and transgressions so he exhorteth the godlie to pacience and to trust to finde mercie by reason of the fre promes of God made vnto Abraham and therefore quietly to abyde til God shewe them the effect of that grace whereby in the end they shulde be gathered vnto him and counted as his people and children CHAP. I. 4 Threatnings against Iudà h and Ierusalém because of their idolatrie 1 THe worde of the Lord. which came vnto Zephaniáh the sonne of Cushi the sonne of Gedaliáh the sonne of Amariáh the sonne of Hizkiah in the daies of * Iosiáh the sonne of * Ammón King of Iudáh 2 I wil surely destroy all things from of the Iand saith the Lord. 3 I wil destroy man and beast I wil destroy the foules of the heauen and the fish of the sea and ruines shal be to the wicked I wil cut of man from of the land saith the Lord. 4 I wil also stretche out mine hand vpō Iudah and vpon all the inhabitants of Ierusalém and I wil cut of the remnant of Báal from this place and the names of the Che marins with the Priestes 5 And thē that worship the hoste of heauen vpon the house toppes thē that worship and sweare by the Lord and by Malchám 6 And them that are turned backe from the Lord and those that haue not soght the Lord not inquired for him 7 Be stil at the presence of the Lord God for the day of the Lord is at hand for the Lord hathe prepared a sacrifice and hathe sanctified his ghestes 8 And it shal be
in the day of the Lord sacrifice that I wil visite the princes the 〈◊〉 children and all suche as are clothed with strange apparel 9 In thee same day also wil I visit all those that dance vpon the thresholde so proud ly which fil their masters houses by crueltie and deceit 10 And in that day saith the Lord there shal be a noyce crye from the fish gate an howling from the seconde gate and a great destruction from the hilles 11 Howleye inhabitants of the lowe place for the companie of the marchants is destroied all thei that bare siluer are cut of 12 And at that thine wil I searche Ierusalém with lightes and visite the men that are forsē in their dregges say in their hearts The Lord wil nether do good nor do euil 13 Therefore their goods shal be spoiled and their houses waste * thei shal also buylde houses but not inhabit them and thei shal plant vineyardes but not drinke the wine thereof 14 The great day of the Lord is nere it is nere and hasteth greatly euen the voyce the day of the Lord the strong man shal of crye there bitterly 15 * That day is a day of wrath a day of trou ble and heauines a day of destruction and desolation a day of obscuritie and darkenes a day of cloudes and blackenes 16 A day of the trumpet and alarme against the strong cities against the hie towres 17 And I wil bring distres vpon men that thei shal walke like blinde men because thei haue sinned against the Lord their blood shal be powred out as dust and their flesh as the dongue 18 * Nether their siluer nor their golde shal be able to deliuer them in the day of the Lords wrath but the * who le land shal be deuoured by the fyre of his ielousie for he shal make euen a spedieriddance of all thē that dwell in the land CHAP. II. He moueth to returne to God 5 Prophecying destruction against the Philistims Moabites and others 1 GAther your selues euen gather you ô nacion not worthy to be loued 2 Before the decre come forthe and ye be as chasse that passeth in a day and before the fierce wrath of the Lord come vpon you 3 Seke ye the Lord all the meke of the earth which haue wroght his iudgement seke righteousnes seke lowlines if so be that ye may be hid in the day of the lords wrath 4 For Azzáh shal be for saken and Ashkelón desolate thei shal driue out Ashdód at the none day Ekróm shal be rooted vp 5 Wo vnto the inhabitants of the sea coast the nacion of the Cherethims the worde of the Lord is against you ô Canáan the land of the Philistims I wil euē destroy thee without an inhabitant 6 And the sea coast shal be dwellings cotages for shepherdes and shepefoldes 7 And the sea coast shal be for the remnant of the house of Iudáh to fede there vpon in the houses of Ashkelón shal thei lodge towarde night for the Lord their God shal vi fite them and turne away their captiuitie 8 I haue heard the reproche of Moáb and the 〈◊〉 of the childrē of Ammón whe reby they vpbraided my people and magnified them selues against their borders 9 Therefore as I liue saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél surely moáb shal be as Sodóm and the children of Ammón as Gomoráh euen the breeding of nettels and salt pittes and a perpetual desolation the residue of my folke shal spoile them the remnant of my people shal possesse them 10 This shal thei haue for their pride because thei haue reproched and magnified them selues against the Lord of hostes people 11 The Lord wil be terrible vnto them for he wil consume all the gods of the earth and euerie man shal worship him from his place euen all the yles of the heathen 12 Ye Morians also shal be slaine by my sworde with them 13 And he wil stretche out his hād against the North and destroy Asshúr and wil make Nineuéh desolate and waste like a wildernes 14 And flockes shallet in the middes of her and all the beastes of the nacions and the pellicane and the owle shal abide in the vpper postes of it the voyce of birdes shal sing in the windowes desolations shal be vpon the postes for the cedres are vncouered 15 This is the reioycing citie that dwelt car relesse that said in her heart I am and the re is none besides me how is she made waste and the Iodging of the beastes euerie one that passeth by her shal hisse and wagge his hand CHAP. III. 4 Against the gouerners of Ierusalém 8 Of the calling of all the Gentiles 13. A comfort to the 〈◊〉 of Israél 1 WO to her that is filthy and polluted to the robbing citie 2 She heard not the voyce she receiued not correction she trusted not in the Lord she drue not nere to her God 3 Her prīces within her are as roaring * liōs her iudges are as * wolues in the euening which leaue not the bones til the morowe 4 Her prophetes are light and wicked persones her priests haue polluted the Sāctuarie they haue wrested the Law 5 The iust Lord is in the middes thereof he wil do none iniquitie euery morning doeth he bring his iudgement to light he faileth not but the wicked wil not learne to be ashamed 6 I haue cut of the nations their towres are desolate I haue made their streates waste that none shal passe by their cities are destroyed without man and without inha bitant 7 I said Surely thou wilt feare me thou wilt receiue instruction so their dwelling shulde not be destroied how so euer I visited thē but they rose early corrupted all their workes 8 Therefore waite ye vpō me saith the Lord vntil the daye that I rise vp to the pray for I am determined to gather the nacions and that I wil assemble the kingdomes to powre vpon them mine indignacion euē all my fierce wrath for all the earth shal be deuoured with the fyre of my ielousie 9 Surely then wil I turne to the people a pure langage that they may all call vpō the Name of the Lord to serue him with one consent 10 From beyonde the riuers of Ethiopia the daughter of my dispersed praying vn to me shal bring me an offring 11 In that daye shalt thou not be ashamed for all thy workes wherein thou hast trāsgressed against me for thē I wil take away out of the middes of thee them that reioyce of thy pride and thou shalt no more be proude of mine holie Mountaine 12 Then wil I leaue in the middes of thee an humble and poore people and thei shal trust in the Name of the Lord. 13 The
remnant of Israél shal do none iniqui tie nor speake lies nether shal a deceitful tongue be founde in their mouth for they shal be fed and lie downe and none shal ma ke them afraid 14 Reioyce ô daughter Zión be ye ioyful ô Israél be glad and reioyce with all thine heart ô daughter Ierusalém 15 The Lord hathe taken a way thy iudgements he hathe cast out thine enemie the King of Israél euen the Lord is in the middes of thee thou shalt se no more euil 16 In that day it shal be said to Ierusalém Feare thou not ô Zión let not thine hands be faint 17 The Lord thy God in the middes of thee is mightie he wil saue he wil reioyce ouer thee with ioye he wil quiet him self in his Ioue he wil reioyce ouer thee with ioye 18 After a certeine time wil I gather the afflicted that were of thee and them that bare the reproche for it 19 Beholde at that time I wil bruise all that afflict thee I wil saue her that halteth and gather her that was cast out and I wil get them praise and fame in all the lands of their shame 20 At that time wil I bring you againe and then wil I gather you for I wil giue you a name and a praise amōg all people of the earth when I turne backe your captiuitie before your eyes saith the Lord. HAGGAI THE ARGVMENT WHen the time of the seuentie yeres captiuitie prophecied by Ieremiáh was expired God raised vp Haggai Zechariah and Malachi to comforte the Iewes and to exhorte them to the buylding of the Temple which was a figure of the spiritual Temple and Church of God whose perfection and excellencie stode in Christ. And because that all were gi uen to their owne pleasures and commodities he declareth that that plague of famine which God sent then among them was a iuste rewarde of their ingratitude in that they contemned Gods honour who had deliuered them Yet he comforteth them if they wil returne to the Lord with the promes of greater felicitie for asmuche as the Lord wil finish the worde that he hathe begonne and send Christ whome he had promised and by whome they shulde atteine to perfite ioy and glorie CHAP. I. 1 The time of the prophecie of Haggái 8 An exhortation to buylde the Temple againe 1 IN the second yere of King Darius in the sixt moneth the first day of the moneth came the worde of the Lord by the ministerie of the Prophet Haggái vnto Zerubbabél the sonne of Shealtiél a prince of Iudáh and to Iehoshúa the sonne of Iehozadák the hie Priest saying 2 Thus speaketh the Lord of hostes saying This people say The time is not yet come that the Lords House shulde be buylded 3 Then came the worde of the Lord by the ministerie of the Prophet Haggái saying 4 Is it time for your selues to dwell in your filled houses and this House lie wast 5 Now therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes Consider your owne waies in your hearts 6 Ye haue sowen muche and bring in litle ye eat but ye haue not ynough ye drinke but ye are not filled ye clothe you but ye be not warme and he that earneth wages putteth the wages into a broken bagge 7 Thus saith the Lord of hostes Consider your owne waies in your hearts 8 Go vp to the mountaine bring wood and buylde this House and I wil be fauo-rable in it and I wil be glorified saith the Lord. 9 Ye loked for muche and lo it came to litle and when ye broght it home I did blowe vpon it And why saith the Lord of hostes Because of mine House that is waste and ye returne euery man vnto his owne house 10 Therefore the heauen ouer you staied it self from dewe and the earth staied her frute 11 And I called for a drought vpon the land and vpon the mountaines and vpon the corne and vpon the wine and vpon the oyle vpon all that the grounde bringeth forthe bothe vpon men and vpon cattel and vpon all the labour of the hands 12 When Zerubbabél the sonne of Shealtiél and Iehoshúa the sonne of Iehozadák the hie Priest with all the remnāt of the people heard the voyce of the Lord their God and the wordes of the Prophet Haggái as the Lord their God had sent him then the people did feare before the Lord. 13 Then spake Haggái the Lords messenger in the Lords message vnto the people saying I am with you saith the Lord. 14 And the Lord stirred vp the spirit of Zerubbabél the sonne of Shealtié a prince of Iudáh and the spirit of Iehoshúa the sō ne of Iehozadák the hie Priest the spirit of all the remnant of the people and they came did the worke in the House of the Lord of hostes their God CHAP. II. He sheweth 〈◊〉 the glorie of the 〈◊〉 Temple shal 〈◊〉 the first 1 IN the foure and twentieth daye of the sixt moneth in the secōde yere of King Darius 2 In the seuenth 〈◊〉 in the one twen tieth day of the moneth came the worde of the lord by the ministere of the prophet Haggái saying 3 Speake now to Zerubbabél the sonne of Shealtiél prince of Iudáh and to Iehoshúa the sonne of Iehozadák the hie Priest and to the residue of the people saying 4 Who is left among hou that sawe this House in her first glorie and now do you se it now Is it not in your eyes in compari son of it as nothing 5 Yet now be of good courage ô 〈◊〉 él saith the Lord be of good comfort ô Iehoshúa sonne of Iehozadák the 〈◊〉 Priest and be strong all ye people of the land saith the Lord and do it for I am with you saith the Lord of hostes 6 According to the worde that I couenāted with you whē ye came out of Egypt so my Spirit shal remaine amōg you feare ye not 7 For thus saith the Lord of hostes Yet a litle while and I wil shake the heauen and the earth and the 〈◊〉 and the drye land 8 And I wil moue all nacions and the desire of all nacions shal come and I wil fil this House with glorie saith the Lord of hostes 9 The siluer is mine and the golde is mine saith the Lord of hostes 10 The glorie of this last House shal be greater then the first saith the Lord of hostes and in this place wil I giue peace saith the Lord of hostes 11 ¶ In the foure and twentieth day of the ninth moneth in the seconde yere of Darius came the worde of the Lord vnto the Prophet Haggà i saying 12 Thus saith the Lord of hostes Aske now the Priests concerning the Law and say 13 If one beare holy flesh in the 〈◊〉 of his garment and with his skirt do touche the bread or the potage or
he answered me and said Stand vp vppon thy fete and heare a mightie sounding voyce 14 There shal come as an earth quake but the place where thou stādest shal not be moued 15 And therefore when he speaketh be not afrayed for of the end shal be the worde and of the fundacion of the earth shal it be vnder stand 16 Therefore while one speaketh of them it trembleth and is moued for it knoweth that it must be changed at the end 17 And when I had heard it I stode vp vpō my fete and hearkened and beholde there was a voyce that spake and the sounde of it was like the sounde of many waters 18 And it said Beholde the dayes come that I wil come and in quire of them that dwel vpō the earth 19 And when I beginne to inquire of theē who by their vnrighteousnes haue hurt others and when the affliction of Sion shal be fulfilled 20 And the worlde that shal vanish away shal be sealed then wil I shewe these signes the bokes shal be opened before the heauen they shal se all it together 21 And the children of a yere olde shal speake with their voices the women with child shal bring forthe vntimelie childrē of thre or fou re moneths olde and they shal liue that are raised vp 22 Then suddenly shal the sowen places appea re as the vnsowne and the sul store houses shal suddenly be founde emptie 23 And the trumpet shal sounde and all they that heare it shal be suddenly afrayed 24 At that time shal friends fight with friends as with enemies and the earth shal feare with them the springs of the welles shal stand stil and in thre houres they shal not renne 25 Whosoeuer remaineth from all these things that I haue tolde thee shal be saued and se my saluacion the end of your worlde 26 And the men that are receiued shalse it thei that haue not tasted death from their birth and the heart of the inhabitants shal be chāged and turned to another meaning 27 For euil shal be put out and disceate shal be quenched 28 But faith shal flourish corruption shal be ouercome and the trueth which hathe bene so long without frute shal come forthe 29 ¶ And when he talked with me beholde I loked alitle vpō him before whome I stode 30 And these wordes said he vnto me I am come to she we thee the time of the night to come 31 If thou wilt pray againe and fast seuen daies more I wil tel thee more things and greater then these which I haue heard in the day 32 For thy voyce is heard before the Highest surely the mightie hathe sene thy righteous dealing he hathe sene also thy chastitie whi che thou hast kept since thy youth 33 Therefore hathe he sent me to shewe thee all these things and to say vnto thee Be of good comfort and feare not 34 And haste not in the vaine consideration of the first times nor make haste to the latter times 35 And after this I wepte againe and fasted seuen dayes in like maner that I might fulfil the thre wekes which he had appointed me 36 And in the eight night was mine heart vexed within me againe and I began to speake before the moste High 37 For my spirit was greatly set on fyer my soule was in distresse 38 And I said ô Lord thou speakest expresly in the first creation euen the first day and cōman dedst * that the heauen and the earth shulde be made and the worke followed thy worde 39 And thē was there the spirit and the darknes was on euerie side with silence there was no mans voyce as yet created of thee 40 Then commandedst thou a bright light to come forthe out of thy treasures that it might giue light to thy worke 41 Vpō the second day thou createdst the hea uenlie ayre and commandedst it that going betwene it shulde make a diuision betwene the waters that the one parte might remaine aboue and the other beneth 42 Vpon the third day thou cōmandedst that the waters shulde be gathered together in the seuenth parte of the earth six partes didest thou drye and kept them to the intent that of these there shuld be that shulde serue thee being sowen of God and tilled 43 Assone as thy worde went forthe the wor ke was in continently made 44 For immediatly great and innumerable fau te did spring vp and manie diuerse pleasures for the taste and floures of vnchangeable co lour and odours of a moste wondersul smel and these things were created the third day 45 * Vpon the fourth daythou createdst the light of the sunne and of the moone and the order of the startes 46 And gauest them a charge to do * seruice euen vnto man that was for to be made 47 And vpon the fift day thou saidest vnto the seuenth parte * where the waters were gathe red that it shulde bring forthe beasts as foules and fishes and it was so 48 For the domme waters and without life broght forthe liuing things at the commandemēt of God that the nations might praise thy wonderous workes 49 Thē didest thou prepare two liuing things the one thou calledst Behemoth the other thou calledst Leuiathan 50 And didest separate the one from the other for the seuenth parte where the water was gathered colde not holde them 51 Vnto Behemoth thou gauest one parte whi che was dryed vp the third day that he shuld dwell in the same parte wherein are a thousand hilles 52 But vnto Leuiathan thou gauest the seuenth parte that is wett and hast prepared him to deuoure what thou wilt and when thou wilt 53 Vpon the sixt day thou gauest commandemēt vnto the earth that before thee it shulde bring forthe beasts catel and creping things 54 And besides this Adam whome thou madest lord ouer all the workes which thou hast created of him come we all and the people also whome thou hast chosen 55 All this haue I spoken before thee ô Lord because thou hast created the world for our sakes 56 As for the other people which also come of Adam thou hast declared them that they are nothing before thee but be like vnto spitle and hast compared their riches vnto a drop that falleth from a vessel 57 And now ô Lord beholde these heathen which haue bene reputed as nothing haue begonne to be lords ouer vs and to deuoure vs. 58 And we thy people whome thou hast called the first borne the onely begotten and thy feruent louer are giuen into their hands 59 If the worlde then be created for our sakes why haue we not the inheritance thereof in possession or how long shal we suffer these things CHAP. VII 5 Without tribulation none can come to felicitie 1 God ad uertiseth all in time 28 The coming and death of Christ 32 The resurrection and last iudgemēt 43 After the whiche all corruption shal cease 48 All fell in
stonish the heartes of them that dwell vpon the earth 31 And one shall prepare to fight against another citie against citie place agaynst place * and nation against nation realme against realme 32 When this commeth to passe then shall the tokens come that I shewed thee before then shal my Sonne be reueiled whome thou sawest go vp as a man 33 And when all the people heare his voyce euerie man shall in their owne lande leaue the battell that they haue one against ano ther. 34 And an in numerable multitude shal be ga thered as one as they that be willing to come and to fight against him 35 But he shal stand vpō the toppe of mount Sion 36 And Sion shall come and shal be shewed to all being prepared and builded as thou sawest the hill grauen forthe without any hands 37 And this my Sonne shall rebuke the wicked inuentions of those nacions whiche for their wicked life are fallen into the tēpest 38 And into torments like to flame whereby they shal be tormented and without anye labour wil he destroy thē euen by the Law which is compared vnto the fyre 39 And where as thou sawest that he gathered another peaceable people vnto him 40 Those are the ten tribes which were caryed away captiues out of their owne lād * in the time of Oseas the King whome Salmanasar the King of the Assyrians toke captiue and caryed them beyonde the riuer so were they broght into another land 41 But they toke this counsel to them selues that they wolde leaue the multitude of the heathen and go for the into a further coun trey where neuer man kinde dwelt 42 That they might there kepe their statutes which they neuer kept in their owne land 43 And they entred in at the narowe passages of the riuer Euphrates 44 For the moste High then shewed thē signes * and stayed the springs of the flood til they were passed ouer 45 For thorow the coūtrey there was a great iourney euen of a yere and an halfe and the same region is called Arsareth 46 Then dwelt they there vntil the latter time and when they come for the againe 47 The moste High shal holde stil the springs of the riuer againe that they maye go thorow therefore sawest thou the multitude peaceable 48 But thei that beleft behinde of thy people are those that be founde within my borders 49 Now when he destroieth the multitude of the nacions that are gathered together he shal defende the people that remaine 50 And then shal he shewe great vonder vnto them 51 Then said I O Lord Lord shewe me this wherefore haue I sene the man comming vp from the middes of the sea 52 And he said vnto me As thou canst nether seke out nor knowe these things that are in the deepe of the sea so can no man vpō earth se my Sonne or those that be with him but in the time of that day 53 This is the interpretation of the dreame which thou sawest and whereby thou one ly art lightened 54 For thou hast forsaken thine owne Law and applied thy diligence vnto mine and soghtit 55 Thy life hast thou orderer in wisdome and hast called vnderstanding thy mother 56 Therefore haue I shewed thee the rewarde with the moste High and after thre other daies I wil speake other things vnto thee and wil declare the great and wonderous things 57 Then wēt I forthe vnto the field glorifying and praising the most High for the wonders which he did in time 58 Which he gouerneth and suche things as come in their seasons and there I sate thre dayes CHAP. XIIII 3 How God appeared to Moses in the bush 10 All things de cline to age 15 The latter armes worse then the former 29 The ingratitude of Israél 35 The resurrection and iudgement 1 VPon the thirde day I sate vnder anoke and beholde there came forthe a voyce vnto me out of the bush and said Esdras Esdras 2 And I said Here am I Lord and stode vp vpon my fete 3 Then said he vnto me * In the bush I reuei led my self and spake vnto Moyses when my people serued in Egypt 4 And I sent him and led my people out of Egypt and broght him vpon the mount Sinái I helde him with me a long season 5 And I tolde him many wonders shewed him the secrets of the times and the end commanded him saying 6 These wordes shalt thou declare these shalt thou hide 7 And now I say vnto thee that thou lay vp in thyne hearte the signes that I haue shewed and the dreames that thou hast sene and the interpretacions whiche thou hast heard 8 Forthou shalt be takē away from all and thou shalt remayne hence forthe with my counsel and with such as belike thee vntil the times be ended 9 For the worlde hathe lost his youth the times beginne to waxe olde 10 For the world is deuided into twelue partes and ten partes of it are gone alreadye and halfe of the tenth parte 11 And there remayneth that whiche is after the halfe of the tenth parte 12 Therefore set thine house in order and reforme thy people and comfort such of thē as bein trouble and now renounce the cor ruption 13 Let go frō thee mortal thoghts cast away from thee the burdens of men and put of now the weake nature 14 And set aside thy moste grieuous thoghts and hast thee to departe from these times 15 For greater euils then those whiche thou hast sene now shal thei commit 16 For the weaker that the worlde is by reasō of age the more shal the euils be increased vpon them that dwell therein 17 For the trueth is fled farre awaye and lies are at hand for now hasteth the vision to come that thou hast sene 18 ¶ Then answered I and said before thee 19 Beholde ô Lord I wil go as thou hast commanded me and reforme the people which are presēt but they that shal be borne afterwarde who shal admonish them 20 Thus the worlde is set in darkenes and they that dwell therein are without light 21 For thy Lawe is burnt therefore no man knoweth the things that are done of thee or the workes that shal be done 22 But if I haue founde grace before thee send the holie Gost into me and I wil write all that hathe bene done in the world since the beginning which was writē in thy law that men may finde the path and that thei which wil liue in the latter daies may liue 23 And he answered me saying Go gather the people and say vnto them that they seke thee not for fortie daies 24 But prepare thee many boxe tables and take with thee these fiue Sarea Dabria Selemia Ecanus Asiel which are readye to write swiftly 25 And come hether and I wil light a candle of vnderstanding in thine heart which shal not be put out til the
by killing his brother in his furie 4 For whose cause the * earth was ouerflowē but wisdome preserued it againe gouerning the iust man by a litle wood 5 Moreouer * when the nacions were ioyned in their malicious confederacies she knew the ryghteous and preserued him fauteles vnto God and kept him sure because she loued him tenderly as a sonne 6 She preserued the righteous * when the vn godlie perished when he fled from the fyre that feld owne vpon the fiue cities 7 Of whose wickednes the waste lande that smoketh yet giueth testimonie and the trees that beare frute that neuer cometh to ripenes and for are membrance of the vnfaithful soule there standeth a piller of salt 8 For all suche as regarded not wisdome had onely this hurt that they knewe not the things which were good but also left behinde them vnto men a memorial of their foolishnes so that in the thyngs wherein they sinned they can not lie hid 9 But wisdome deliuered them that serued her 10 * When the righteous fled because of hys brothers wrath she led hym the ryght way shewed him the kingdome of god gaue him knowledge of holie things made him riche in his labours ād made his peines profitable 11 Against the couetousnes of suche as defrauded him she stode by him and made him riche 12 She saued him from the enemies and defen ded him from them that lay in waite and she gaue him the price in a myghtie battel that he might knowe that the feare of GOD is stronger then all things 13 * When the righteous was sold she forsoke him not but deliuered him from sinne she went downe with him into the dongeon 14 And failed him not in the bandes till she had broght him the scepter of the realme ād power against those that oppressed him and them that had accused him she declared to be liers and gaue him perpetual glorie 15 * She deliuered the ryghteous people and fautles sede from the nacions that oppressed them 16 She entred into the soule of the seruant of the Lord and stode * by him in wonders ād signes against the terrible Kings 17 She gaue the Saintes the rewarde of their labours and led them forthe a marueilous way on the day time she was a shadow vnto them and a light of starres in the night 18 * She broght them thorow the red sea and caryed them through the great water 19 But she drowned their enemies ād broght them out of the botome of the depe 20 So the righteous toke the spoiles of the 〈◊〉 * and praised thine holy Name ô Lorde and magnified thy victorious hand with one accorde 21 For wisdome opened the mouthe of the domme and maketh the tongues of babes eloquent CHAP. XI 1 The miracles done for Israél 13 The vengeance of sinners 28 The great power and mercie of God 1 SHe prospered their workes in the hands of thine holy Prophet 2 * They went through the wildernes that was not inhabited and pitched their tentes in places where there lay no way 3 * They stode against their enemies ād were aduenged of their aduersaries 4 * When they were thirsty they called vpon thee and water was giuen them out of the hie rocke and their thirst was quenched out of the hard stone 5 For by the thyngs whereby their enemies were punished by the same were the Israelites helped in their nede 6 For in steade of a fountaine of running water the enemies were troubled at the corrupt blood which was to rebuke the commandement of the kylling of the children but thou gauest vnto thine owne abundance of water vnloked for 7 Declaryng by the thirst that was at that tyme * howe thou hadest punished thyne aduersaries 8 For when they were tried and chastised with mercie they knewe how the vngodlie were iudged and punished in wrath 9 For these hast thou exhorted as a father and proued them but thou hast condemned the other as a righteous King when thou didest examine them 10 Whether they were absent or present their punishment was alike for their grief was double with mourning and the remembran ce of things past 11 For whē they perceiued that through their torments good come vnto them they felt the Lord. 12 And seing the things that came to passe at the last they wondered at him whome afore they had caste out denied and derided for they had another thirst then the iust 13 Because of the foolish deuises of their wickednes where with they were deceiued and worshiped * serpents that had not the vse of reason and vile beastes thou sendidst a multitude of vnreasonable beastes vpon thē for a vengeance that they might knowe that where with a man sinneth by the same also shal he be punished 14 * For vnto thine almightie hand that made the worlde of naught it was not vnpossible to send among them a multitude of beares or fierce lyons 15 Or furious beastes newly created and vnknowen whiche shulde breathe out blastes of fyre and cast out smoke as a tempest or shoote horrible sparkes like lightnings out of their eyes 16 Whyche myght not onely destroye them with hurting but also to kil them with their horrible sight 17 Yea without these myght they haue bene cast downe with one winde beyng persecuted by thy vengeance and scattered abroade thorow the power of thy Spirit but thou hast ordered all things in measured nomber and weight 18 For thou hast euer had great strength and might and who can withstand the power of thine arme 19 For as the small thing that the balance weigheth so is the worlde before thee and as a droppe of the mourning dewe that falleth downe vpon the earth 20 But thou hast mercie vpon all for thou hast power of all things and makest as thogh thou sawest not the sinnes of men because they shulde amende 21 For thou louest all the thyngs that are and hatest none of them whome thou hast made for thou woldest haue created nothing that thou hadest hated 22 And howe myght aniethyng endure if it were not thy wil or how colde anie thing be preserued except it were called of thee 23 But thou sparest all for they are thyne ô Lord whiche art the louer of soules CHAP. XII 2 The mercie of God towarde sinners 14 The workes of God are vnreprouable 19 God giueth leasure to repent 1 FOr thyne incorruptible Spirit is in all things 2 Therefore thou chastnest them measurably that go wrong and warnest thē by puttyng them in remembrance of the things wherein they haue offended that leauing wickednes they may beleue in thee ô Lord. 3 * As for those olde inhabitantes of the holy land thou didest hate them 4 For they committed abominable workes as sorceries and wicked sacrifices 5 And staying of their owne children without mercie and eatyng of the bowels of mans flesh in banketing where the
another man purposing to saile intēding to passe thorowe the raging waues calleth vpon a stocke more rotten then the shippe that carieth him 2 For as for it couetousnes of money hathe founde it out and the craftesman made it by cunning 3 But thy prouidence ô father gouerneth it * for thou hast made away euen in the sea and a sure path among the waues 4 Declaring thereby that thou hast power to helpe in all things yea thogh a man went to the sea without meanes 5 Neuertheles thou woldest not that the wor kes of thy wisdome shulde be vaine and the 〈◊〉 do men commit their liues to a smale piece of wood and passe ouer the stormie sea in a shippe and are saued 6 * For in the olde time also when the proude gyants perished the hope of the worlde wēt into a shippe which was gouerned by thine hand and so left sede of generacion vnto the worlde 7 For blessed is the tre whereby righteousnes commeth 8 But that is cursed that is made with hands * bothe it and he that made it he because he made it and it being a corruptible thing because it was called god 9 * For the vngodlie and his vngodlines are both like hated of God so truely the worke and he that made it shal be punished together 10 Therefore shal there be a visitation for the idoles of the nations for of the creatures of God they are become abominacion * and stumbling blockes vnto the soules of men and a 〈◊〉 for the fete of the vn wise 11 For the inuenting of idoles was the beginning of whoredome and the finding of them is the corruption of life 12 For they were not from the beginning nether shal they continue for euer 13 The vaine glorie of men broght them into the worlde therefore shal they come shortly to an end 14 Whē a father mourned grieuously for his sonne that was taken away suddēly he made an image for him that was once dead whome now he worshipeth as a God and ordeined to his seruants ceremonies and sacrifices 15 Thus by proces of time this wicked custome preuailed and was kept as a law and idoles were worshiped by the commandement of tyrants 16 As for those that were so farre of that men might not worship them presently they did conterfet the visage that was farre 〈◊〉 and made a gorgeous image of a King whome they wolde honour that they might by all meanes flatter him that was absent as thogh he had bene present 17 Againe the ambition of the craftesman thrust forwarde the ignorant to increase the superstition 18 For he peraduenture willing to please a noblemā labored with all his cunning to make the image of the best facion 19 And so thorowe the beautie of the worke the multitude was allured and so toke him now for a God which a litle afore was but honored as a man 20 And this was the deceiuing of mans life when men being in seruitude through calamitie and tyrannie ascribed vnto stones and stockes the name which ought not to be cō 〈◊〉 vnto anie 21 Moreouer this was not ynough for thē that they erred in the knowledge of GOD but where as they liued in great warres of ignorā ce those so great plagues called they peace 22 For ether* they 〈◊〉 their owne children in sacrifice or vsed secret ceremonies or raging dissolutenes by strange 〈◊〉 23 And so kept nether life nor mariage cleane but ether one slewe another by treason or els vexed him by adulterie 24 So were all mixt together blood slaugh ter thefte and deceit corruptiō vnfaithfulnes tumultes 〈◊〉 25 Disquieting of good men vnthankefulnes defiling of soules chāging of birth disordre in mariage 〈◊〉 and vnclenes 26 For the worshiping of idoles that ought not to be named is the beginning and the cause and the end of all euil 27 For either they be mad when they be merie or prophecie lies or liue vngo dlie or els lightly for sweare them selues 28 For in so muche as their trust is in the idoles which haue no life thogh thei sweare fal sely yet they thinke to haue no hurt 29 Therefore for two causes shal they iustely be punished because they haue an euil opinion of God addicting them selues vnto ido les and because they sweare vniustly to deceiue and despise holines 30 For it is not the power of them by whome they sweare but the vengeance of them that sinne which punisheth alwayes the offence of the vngodlie CHAP. XV. The voyce of the faithful praysing the mercie of God by whose grace they serue not idoles 1 BVt thou ô our God art gracious and true long suffring and gouernest all things by mercie 2 Thogh we sinne yet are we thine for we knowe thy power but we sinne not knowing that we are counted thine 3 For to knowe thee is perfite righteousnes and to knowe thy power is the roote of immortalitie 4 For nether hathe the wicked inuention of mē 〈◊〉 vs nor the vnprofitable labour of the painters nor an image spotted with di uers colours 5 Whose sight stirreth vp the desire of the igno rant so that he coueteth the forme that hath no life of a dead image 6 They that loue suche wicked things are wor thie to haue suche things to trust to and they that make them and they that desire them and they that worship them 7 The * potter also tempereth soft earth 〈◊〉 euerie vessel with labour to our 〈◊〉 but of the same clay he maketh bothe the vessels that serue to cleane vses and the con trarie like wise but whereto euerie vessel ser ueth the potter is the iudge 8 So by his wicked labour he maketh a vaine God of the same claye euen he which a litle afore was made of earth him self and within a litle while after goeth thither agayne whence he was taken * when he shall make accounte for the lone of his life 9 Notwithstandyng he careth not for the labour he taketh nor that his life is shorte but he striueth with the golde smithes and siluer smithes and countrefaiteth the coper smithes and taketh it for an honour to make deceiuable things 10 His heart is a shes and his hope is more vile then earth and his life is lesse worthie of ho nour then claye 11 For he knoweth not his owne maker that gaue him his soule that had power and breathed in him the breth of life 12 But they count our life to be but a pastime our conuersaciō as a market where there is gaine for they say we ought to be getting on euerie side thogh it be by euil meanes 13 Now he that of earth maketh fraile vessels and images knoweth him self to offend abo ue all other 14 All the enemies of thy people that holde them in subiection are moste vn wise more miserable then the verie fooles 15 For they iudge all the idoles of the
brasse was about in measure as the sea 4 He 〈◊〉 care for his people that they shulde not fall fortified the citié against the siege 5 How honorable was his conuersation among the people and when he came out of the house couered with the vaile 6 He was as the morning starre in the middes of a cloude and as the moone when it is ful 7 And as the sunne shining vpon the Temple of the moste High as the rainebowe that is bright in the faire cloudes 8 And as the floure of the roses in the spring of the yere and as lilies by the springs of waters and as the branches of the frankē censetre in the time of somer 9 As a fyre and incense in the censer and as 〈◊〉 a vessel of massie golde set with all maner of precious stones 10 And as a faire oliue tre that is fruteful and as a cypressetre which groweth vp to the cloudes 11 When ' he put on the garment of honour and was clothed with all beautie he went vp to the holy altar and made the garmēt of holines honorable 12 When he toke the porcions out of the Priests hands he him self stoode by the herth of the altar compassed with his bre thren rounde about as the brāches do the cedre tre in Libanus and thei compassed him as the branches of the palme trees 13 So were all the sonnes of Aaron in their glorie the oblacions of the Lord in their hāds before all the congregaciō of Israél 14 And that he might accōplish his ministerie vpon the altar and garnish the offring of the moste High and almightie 15 He stretched out his hand to the drinke offring powred of the blood of the grape and he powred at the fote of the altar a perfume of good sauour vnto the moste high King of all 16 Then showted the sonnes of Aaron and blowed with brasen trumpets and made a great noyce to be heard for a remēbrance before the moste High 17 Then all the people together hasted and fell downe to the earth vpō their faces to worship their Lord God almightie and moste high 18 The singers also sang with their voyces so that the sounde was great and the melodie swete 19 And the people prayed vnto the Lord moste high with prayer before him that is merciful til the honour of the Lord were performed and they had accomplished his seruice 20 Then went he downe and stretched out his hands ouer the whole congregacion of the children of Israél that they shulde giue praise with their lippes vnto the Lord and reioyce in his Name 21 He begā againe to worship that the might receiue the blessing of the moste High 22 Now therefore giue praise all ye vnto God that worketh great things euerie where which hathe increased our dayes from the wombe and delte with vs according to his mercie 23 That he wolde giue vs ioyfulnes of heart peace in our dayes in Israél as in olde time 24 That he wolde confirme his mercie with vs and deliuer vs at his time 25 ¶ There be two maner of people that mine heart ab horreth and the third is no people 26 They that sit vpon the mountaine of Samaria the Philistims and the foolish people that dwell in Sicinus 27 ¶ Iesus the sonne of Sirach the sonne of Eleazarus of Ierusalém hathe writen the doctrine of vnder standing and knowledge in this boke 〈◊〉 powred out the wisdome of his heart 28 Blessed is he that exerciseth him self therein he that layeth vp these in his heart shal be wise 29 For if he do these things he shal be strong in all things for he setteth his steppes in the light of the Lord which giueth wisdome to the godlie The Lord be praised for euer more so be it so be it CHAP. LI. A prayer of Iesus the sonne of 〈◊〉 1 I Wil confesse thee ô Lord and King and praise thee ó God my Sauiour I giue thankes vnto thy Name 2 For thou art my defender and helper and hast preserued my bodie from destruction and from the snare of the sclanderouston gue and from the lippes that are occupied with lies thou hast holpen me against mine aduersaries 3 And hast deliuered me according to the multitude of thy mercie and for thy Names sake from the roaring of them that were readie to deuoure me and out of the hands of suche as soght after my life and from the manifolde affliction which I had 4 And from the fyre that choked me rounde about and from the middes of the fyrethat I burned not 5 And from the botome of the belie of hel from an vncleane tongue from lying wor des from false accusation to the King frō the sclander of an vn righteous tongue 6 My soule shal praise the lord vnto death for my soule drewe nere vnto death my life was nere to the hel beneth 7 They compassed me on euerie side there was no man to helpe me I loked for the succour of men but there was none 8 Then thoght I vpon thy mercie ô Lord vpon thine actes of olde how thou deliue rest suche as waite for thee and sauest thē out of the hands of the enemies 9 Then lift I vp my prayer from the earth and praied for deliuerance from death 10 I called vpon the Lord the father of my Lord that he wold not leauemein the daye of my trouble and in the time of the proude without helpe 11 I wil praise thy Name continually and wil sing praise with thankes giuing and my prayer was heard 12 Thou sauedst me from destruction and deliueredst me from the euil time therefore wil I giue thankes and praise thee blesse the Name of the Lord. 13 When I was yet yong or euer I wēt abroad I desired wisdome openly in my prayer 14 I praied for her before the Temple and soght after her vnto farre countreis and she was as a grape that waxeth ripe out of the floure 15 Mine heart reioyced in her my foote walked in the right way and from my youth vp soght I after her 16 I bowed some what downe mine eare and receiued her and gate me muche wisdome 17 And I profited by her therefore wil I ascribe the glorie vnto him that giueth me wis dome 18 For I am aduised to do thereafter I wil be ielous of that that is good so shal I not be confounded 19 My soule hathe wresteled with her and I haue examined my workes I lifted vp mine hands on hye and considered the ignoran ces thereof 20 I directed my soule vnto her an I founde her in purenes I haue had mine heart ioyned with her from the beginning therefo re shal I not be forsaken 21 My bowels are troubled in seking her therefore haue I gotten a good possession 22 The Lord hathe giuen me a tongue for my rewarde where with I wil praise him 23 Drawe nere vn to me ye vn lerned
Daniel and when he came to the denne he loked in and beholde Daniel sate in the middes of the lions 41 Then cryed the King with a loude voyce saying Great art thou ò Lord God of Daniel and there is none other besides thee 42 And he drewe him out of the denne cast them that were the cause of his destruction into the denne and they were deuoured in a momente before his face THE FIRST BOKE OF THE Maccabees CHAP. I. 1 The death of Alxāder the King of Macedonia 11 Antiochus taketh the kingdome 12 Many of the children of Is rael make couenant with the Gentiles 21 Antiochus sub dueth Egypt and Ierusalem vnto his dominion 50 Antiochus setteth vp idoles 1 AFfter that Alexander the Macedoniā the sōne of Philippe wēt forthe of the land of Chettiim slew Darius King of the Persiās and Medes rei gned for him as he had before in Grecia 2 He toke great warres in hand and wan strōg holdes and slewe the Kings of the earth 3 So went he thorow to the ends of the world and toke spoiles of many naciōs in so much that the worlde stode in awe of him therefo re his heart was puffed vp and was hawtie 4 Now when he had gathered a mightie strōg hoste 5 And had reigned ouer regiōs naciōs king domes they became tributaries vnto him 6 After these things he fel sicke and knewe that he shulde dye 7 Then he called for the chief of his seruātes which had bene broght vp with him of chil dren and parted his kingdome among thē while he was yet aliue 8 So Alexander had reigned twelue yeres whē he dyed 9 And his seruants reigned euerie one in his roume 10 And they all caused thē selues to be crowned after his death and so did their childrē after thē many yeres muche wickednes increased in the worlde 11 For out of these came the wicked roote euen Antiochus Epiphanes the sonne of King Antiochus which had bene an hostage at Rome and he reigned in the hundreth and seuē and thirtieth yere of the kingdome of the Grekes 12 In those dayes went there out of Israel wic ked men which entyced many saying Let vs go make a couenant with the heathē that are rounde about vs sor since we depar ted frō them we haue had muche sorowe 13 So this deuice pleased them wel 14 And certeine of the people were readie went to the King which gaue thē licence to do after the ordinances of the heathen 15 Thē set they vp a place of exercise at Ierusalē according to the facions of the heathen 16 And made thē selues vncircumsed forsoke the holy couenant ioyned thē selues to the heathen were solde to do mischief 17 So whē Antiochus kingdome was set in order he wēt about to reigne ouer Egypt that he might haue the dominiō of two realmes 18 Therefore he entred into Egypt with a migh tie companie with charets and elephantes and with horsement and with a great nauie 19 And moued warre against Ptolemeus King of Egypt but Ptolemeus was afraid of him fled and manie were wounded to death 20 Thus Antiochus wanne many strong cities in the land of Egypt and toke away the spoi les of the land of Egypt 21 And after that Antiochus had smittē Egypt he turned againe in the hundreth fortie thre yere 22 And wentvp towarde Israel and Ierusalém with a mightie people 23 And entred proudly into the Sanctuarie and toke away the golden altar and the candlesticke for the light and all the instruments thereof and the table of the shewbread and the powring vessels and the bowles and the golden basins and the vaile and the crownes and the golden apparel which was before the Temple and brake all in pieces 24 He toke also the siluer and golde and the precious iewels and he toke the secret treasures that he founde and whē he had taken away all he departed into his owne land 25 After he had murthered many men and spo ken verie proudely 26 Therefore there was a great lamentacion in euerie place of Israél 27 For the princes and the Elders mourned the yong women and the yong men were made feble and the beautie of the women was changed 28 Euerie bridegrome toke him to mourning and she that sate in the mariage chāber was in heauines 29 The land also was moued for the inhabitāts thereof for all the house of Iacob was couered with confusion 30 After two yeres the King sent his chief taxe master into the cities of Iuda which came to Ierusalém with a great multitude 31 Who spake peaceable wordes vnto them in disceite and they gaue credit vnto him 32 Then he fell suddenly vpon the citie and smote it with a great plague and destroied muche people of Israél 33 And when he had spoiled the citie he set fyre on it casting downe the houses thereof walles thereof on euerie side 34 The women and their children toke they captiuitie and led away the cattel 35 Then fortified they the citie of Dauid with a great and thicke wall and with mightie towres and made it a strong holde for them 36 Moreouer they set wicked people there and vngodlie persones and fortified them selues therein 37 And they stored it with weapons vitailes and gathered the spoile of Ierusalém laied it vp there 38 Thus became they a sore snare and were in ambushment for the Sanctuarie and were wicked enemies euermore vnto Israél 39 For thei shed innocent blood on euerie side of the Sanctuarie and defiled the Sāctuarie 40 In so muche that the citizens of Ierusalém fled away because of them and it became an habitacion of strangers being desolate of them whome she had borne for her owne children did leaue her 41 Her Sāctuarie was left waste as a wildernes her holie daies were turned into mourning her Sabbaths into reproche and her honour broght to naught 42 As her glorie had bene great so was her dishonour and her excellencie was turned into sorowe 43 Also the King wrote vnto all his kingdome that all the people shulde be as one and that euerie man shulde leaue his lawes 44 And all the heathen agreed to the comman dement of the King 45 Yea many of the 〈◊〉 consented to his religion offring vnto idoles and defiling the Sabbath 46 So the King sent letters by the messengers vnto Ierusalém and to the cities of Iuda that they shulde followe the strange lawes of the countrey 47 And that they shulde forbid the burnt offrings and sacrifices and the offrings in the Sanctuarie 48 And that they shulde defile the Sabbaths and the feasts 49 And pollute the Sanctuarie and the holie men 50 And 〈◊〉 set vp altars and groues and chappels of idoles and offer vp swines flesh and vncleane beasts 51 And that they shulde leaue their children vncircumcised and defile their soules with vnclennes and pollute themselues that they might
dead mens bones and of all filthines 28 So are ye also for outwarde ye appeare righ teous vnto men but within ye are ful of hypocrisie and iniquitie 29 ¶ Wo be vnto you Scribes and Pharises hypocrites for ye buylde the tombes of the Prophetes and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous 30 And say If we had bene in the dayes of our fathers we wolde not haue bene parteners with them in the blood of the Prophetes 31 So them ye be witnesses vnto yourselues that ye are the children of them that murthered the Prophetes 32 Fulfil ye also the measure of your fathers 33 O serpents the generacion of viperes how shulde ye escape the damnacion of hel 34 Wherefore beholde I send vnto you Prophetes and wise men and Scribes and of thē ye shal kil and crucifie and of them shal ye scourge in your Synagogues and persecute from citie to citie 35 That vpon you may come all the righteous blood that was shed vpon the earth * from the blood of Abel the righteous vnto the blood of Zacharias the sonne of Barachias * whome ye slewe betwene the Temple and the altar 36 Verely I say vnto you all these things shal come vpon this generation 37 * Ierusalem Ierusalem which killest the Pro phetes and stoned them whiche are sent to thee how often wolde I haue gathered thy childrē together * as the hēne gathereth her chickēs vnder her wings and ye wolde not 38 Beholde your habitacion shal be left vnto you desolate 39 For I saye vnto you ye shal not se me hēce forthe til that ye say Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIIII 1 Christ sheweth his disciples the destruction of the Tem ple. 5. 24. The false Christs 13 To perseuere 14 The preaching of the Gospel 6. 29 The signes of the end of the worlde 42 He warneth them to wake 44 The sudden comming of Christ. 1 ANd * Iesus went out departed frō the Temple and his disciples came to him 2 And Iesus said vnto them Se ye not all these things Verely I say vnto you * there shal not be here left a stone vpon a stone that shal not be cast downe 5 And as he sate vpon the mount of Oliues his disciples came vnto him aparte saying TEll vs whē these things shal be and what signe shal be of thy comming and of the end of the worlde 4 And Iesus answered and said vnto them * Take hede that no man deceiue you 3 For manie shal come in my Name saying I am Christ and shal deceiue manie 6 And ye shal heare of warres and rumors of warres se that ye be not troubled for all these things must come to passe but the end is not yet 7 For nacion shal rise against nacion and realme againste realme and there shal be pestilence and famine and earth quakes in diuers places 8 Al these are but the beginning of sorowes 9 * Then shall they deliuer you vp to be afflicted and shall kill you and ye shal be hated of all nacions for my Names sake 10 And then shal manie be offende shal betray one another and shal hate one another 11 And manie false prophetes shall arise and shal deceiue manie 12 And because iniquitie shal be increased the loue of manie shal be colde 13 * But he that endureth to the end he shal be saued 14 And thys Gospell of the kingdome shal be preached through the whole worlde for a witnes vnto all nacions and then shall the ende come 15 ¶ When ye* therefore shal se the abomi nation of desolation spoken of by * Daniel the Prophet standing in the holie place let him that readeth consider it 16 Then let them which be in Iudea flee into the mountaines 17 Let him which is on the house top not come downe to fetch anie thing out of his house 18 And he that is in the field let not him returne backe to fetch his clothes 19 And wo shal be to thē that are with childe and to them that giue sucke in those dayes 20 But pray that your flight be not in the winter nether on the * Sabbath day 21 For then shal be great tribulation suche as was not from the beginnyng of the worlde to this time nor shal be 22 And except those daies shuldbe shortned there shulde no flesh be saued but for the electes sake those dayes shal be shortened 23 * Then if anie shal say vnto you Lo here is Christ or there beleue it not 24 For there shal arise false Christs and false prophetes and shal shewe great signes and wonders so that if it were possible they shulde deceiue the verie elect 25 Beholde I haue tolde you before 26 Wherefore if they shal say vnto you Beholde he is in the desert go not forthe Beholde he is in the secret places beleue it not 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the East and shineth into the West so shal also the comming of the Sonne of man be 28 * For wheresoeuer a dead carkeis is thither wil the egles resort 29 * And immediatly after the tribulations of those dayes shal the sunne be darkened and the moone shal not giue her light and the starres shal fall frō heauen the powers of heauen shal be shaken 30 And then shal appeare the signe of the Sōne of man in heauen then shal all the kinreds of the earth mourne they shalse the Sōne of man come in the cloudes of heauen with power and great glorie 31 * And he shal send his Angels with a great sounde of a trumpet and they shal gather together his elect from the foure windes frō the one end of the heauen vnto the other 32 Now learne the parable of the figge tre whē her bough is yet tender it bringeth forthe leaues ye knowe that sommer is nere 33 So likewise ye when ye se all these things knowe that the kingdome of God is nere euen at the dores 34 Verely I say vnto you this generation shal not passe til all these things be done 35 * Heauen and earth shal passe away but my wordes shal not passe away 36 But of that day and houre knoweth no mā no not the Angels of heauen but my Father onely 37 But as the dayes of Noe were so likewise shal the comming of the Sonne of man be 38 * For as in the dayes before the flood they did eat and drinke mary and giue in mariage vnto the day that Noe entred into the Arke 39 And knewe nothing til the flood came toke them all awaye so shal also the comming of the Sonne of man be 40 * Thē two men shal be in the fields
money vnto the souldiers 13 Saying Say His disciples came by night ād stole him away while we slept 14 And if the gouernour heare of this we will persuade him and saue you harmeles 15 So they toke the money and did as they were taught and this saying is noised among the Iewes vnto this day 16 ¶ Then the eleuen disciples went into Galile into a moūtaine where Iesus had appointed them 17 And when they saw e hym they worshipped him but some douted 18 And Iesus came and spake vnto them saying * All power is giuen vnto me in heauen and in earth 19 * Go therefore and teache all nacions baptizynge them in the Name of the Father and the Sonne and the holie Gost. 20 Teaching them to obserue all things what soeuer I haue commanded you and lo * I am with you alwaye vntill the end of the worlde Amen THE HOLY GOSPEL of Iesus Christ according to Marke CHAP. I. 2 The office doctrine and life of the Baptiste 9 Christ is baptized 13 And tempted 14 He preacheth 17 Calleth the fishers 23 Christ healeth the man with the vncleane spirit 27 〈◊〉 doctrine 29 He healeth Peters mother in lawe 34 The deuils knowe him 41 He clenseth the leper and healeth diuers other 1 THe begynnynge of the Gospell of Iesus Christe the Sonne of God 2 As it is written in the Prophetes * Behold I send my messēger before thy face whiche shal prepare thy way before thee 3 * The voyce of him that cryeth in their wildernes is Prepare the waye of the Lorde make his paths straight 4 * Iohn dyd baptize in the wildernes and preach the baptisme of amendement of life for remission of sinnes 5 And all the countrey of Iudea and they of Ierusalem went out vnto hym and were all baptized of him in the riuer Iordan confessing their sinnes 6 Now Iohn was clothed with camels heere and with a girdle of a skinne about his loines and he did eat * locustes and wilde honie 7 * And preached saying A stronger then I commeth after me whose shoes latchet I am not worthie to stoup downe and vnlose 8 Trueth it is I haue * baptized you with water but he wil baptize you with the holie Gost. 9 ¶ * And it came to passe in those dayes that Iesus came from Nazaret a citie of Galile and was baptized of Iohn in Iordan 10 And assone as he was come out of the water Iohn sawe the heauens clouē in twaine and the holie Gost descending vpon him like a doue 11 Then there was a voyce frō heauē saying Thou art my beloued Sonne in whome I am wel pleased 12 * And immediatly the Spirit driueth him into the wildernes 13 And he was there in the wildernes fortie daies and was tempted of Satan he was also with the wilde beasts and the Angels ministred vnto him 14 ¶ * Nowe after that Iohn was committed to prison IESVS came into Galile preachyng the Gospel of the kingdome of God 15 And saying The time is fulfilled and the kingdome of God is at hand repent and beleue the Gospel 16 ¶ * And as he walked by the sea of Galile he sawe Simon and Andre 〈◊〉 his brother casting a nette into the sea for they were fishers 17 Then Iesus said vnto them Folowe me and I wil make you to be fishers of men 18 And straight waye they forsoke their nettes and folowed him 19 And when he had gone a litle further thēce he sawe Iames the sonne of Zebedeus and Iohn is brother as they were in the shippe mending their nettes 20 And anone he called them and they left their Father Zebedeus in the ship with his hyred seruants and went their waye after hym 21 ¶ So * they entred into Capernaum and straight way on the Sabbath daye he intred into the Synagogue and taught 22 And they were astonied at his doctrine * for he taughtt hem as one that had autoritie and not as the Scribes 23 ¶ And there was in their Synagogue a man whyche had an vncleane Spirite and he cryed 24 Saying Ah what haue we to do with thee o Iesus of Nazaret Art thou come to destroy vs I knowe thee what thou art euen that holie one of God 25 And Iesus rebuked him saying Holde thy peace and come out of him 26 And the vncleane Spirite tarie hym and cryed with a loude voyce and came oute of hym 27 And they were all amased so that they demanded one of another saying What thing is this what new doctrine is this for he cōmandeth the foule spirits with autoritie and they obey him 28 And immediatly his fame spred abroad throughout all the region bordering on Galile 29 ¶ * And assone as they were come oute of the Synagogue they entred into the house of Simon and Andrewe with Iames and Iohn 30 And Symons wyues mother in lawe laye sicke of a feuer and anone they tolde hym of her 31 And he came and toke her by the hand and lift her vp and the feuer forsoke her by and by and she ministred vnto them 32 And when euen was come and the sunne was downe they broght to him all that were diseased and them that were possessed with deuils 33 And the whole citie was gathered together at the dore 34 And he healed manie that were sicke of diuers diseases and he cast out manie deuils and suffred not the deuils to say that they knewe him 35 And in the morning verie earely before day Iesus arose and went out into a solitarie place and there prayed 36 And Simon and thei that were with him folowed after him 37 And when they had founde him they said vnto him All men seke for thee 38 Then he said vnto them Let vs go into the next townes that I may preache there also for I came out for that purpose 39 And he preached in their Synagogues through out all Galile and cast the deuils out 40 ¶ * And there came a leper to him beseching him and kneled downe vnto him and said to him If thou wilt thou canst make me cleane 41 And Iesus had compassion and put forthe his hand and touched him and said to him I wil be thou cleane 42 And assone as he had spoken immediatly the leprosie departed from him and he was made cleane 43 And after he had giuen him a streict commandement he sent him awaye forthewith 44 And said vnto him Se thou say nothing to anie man but get thee hence and shewe thy self to the * Priest and offer for thy clensing those things which Moses commanded for a testimonial vnto them 45 But when he was departed * he beganne to tel manie things and to publish the matter so
likewise the seuen dyed and left no children 32 And last of all the woman dyed also 33 Therefore at the resurrection whose wife of thē shal she be for seuen had her to wife 34 Then Iesus answered and said vnto them The children of this worlde marie wiues and are maried 55 But they which shal be counted worthie to enioye that worlde and the resurrectiō from the dead nether marie wiues nether are maried 36 For they can dye no more for as muche as thei are equal vnto the Angels and are the Sonnes of God since they are the children of the resurrection 37 And that the dead shal rise againe euen * Moses shewed it besides the bushe when he said The Lord is the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Iacob 38 For he is not the God of the dead but of them which liue for all liue vnto him 39 Then certeine of the Pharises answered and said Master thou hast wel said 40 And after that durst they not aske him anie thing at all 41 ¶ * Then said he vnto them How say they that Christ is Dauids sonne 42 And Dauid him self saith in the boke of the Psalme * The Lord said vnto my Lord sit at my right hand 43 Til I shal make thine enemies thy fotestole 44 Seing Dauid calleth him Lord how is he then his sonne 45 ¶ Then in the audience of all the people he said vnto his disciples 46 * Beware of the Scribes which desire to go in long robes and loue salutation in the markets and the hiest seates in the Synagogues and the chief roumes at feasts 47 Which deuoure widowes houses euen vnder a colour of long praying these shal receiue greater damnation CHAP. XXI 3 Christ the poore widdowe 6 He forewarneth of the destruction of Ierusalem 8 Of false teachers 9 Of the tokens and troubles to come 27 Of the end of the worlde 37 And of his daylie exercise 1 ANd * as he beholde he sawe the riche men which cast their giftes into the treasurie 2 And he sawe also a certeine poore widowe which cast in thither two mites 3 And he said Of a trueth I say vnto you that this poore widowe hathe cast in more then they all 4 For they all haue of their superfluitie cast into the offrings of God but she of her penu rie hathe cast in all the liuing that she had 5 * Now as some spake of the Temple how it was garnished with goodlie stones and with consecrat things he said 6 Are these the things that ye loke vpon the dayes wil come wherein a stone shal not be left vpon a stone that shal not be throwen downe 7 Then they asked him saying Master but when shal these things be and what signe shal there be when these things shal come to passe 8 * And he said Take hede that ye be not deceiued for many wil come in my Name saying I am Christ and the time draweth nere followe ye not them therefore 9 And when ye heare of warres and seditions be not afrayed for these things must first come but the end followeth not by and by 10 Then said he vnto them Nacion shal rise against nacion and kingdome against kingdome 11 * And great earthquakes shal be in diuers places and hunger and pestilence and feareful things and great signes shal there be from heauen 12 But before all these they shal lay their hāds on you and persecute you deliuering you vp to the Synagogues and into prisones and bring you before Kings and rulers for my Names sake 13 And this shal turne to you for a testimonial 14 * Lay it vp therefore in your hearts that ye premeditate not what ye shal answer 15 For I wil giue you a mouth and wisdome where against all your aduersaries shal not be able to speake nor resist 16 Yea ye shal be betrayed also of your parents and of your brethren and kinsmen ād friends and some of you 〈◊〉 they put to death 17 And ye shal be hated of all men for my Names sake 18 * Yet there shal not one heere of your heades perish 19 By your patience possesse your soules 20 ¶ * And when ye se Ierusalem besieged with souldiers then vnderstand that the desolation thereof is nere 21 Thē let them which are in Iudea flee to the mountaines and let them which are in the middes thereof departe out ād let not them that are in the countrey enter therein 22 For these be the dayes of vengeance to fulfil all things that are written 23 But wo be to them that be with childe ād to them that giue sucke in those dayes for there shal be great distresse in this land and wrath ouer this people 24 And they shal fall on the edge of the sworde and shal be led captiue into all nacions Ierusalem shal be troden vnderfote of the Gentiles vntill the tyme of the Gentiles be fulfilled 25 * Then there shal be signes in the sunne and in the moone and in the starres ād vpon the earth trouble among the nacions 〈◊〉 perplexitie the sea and the water shal roare 26 And mens hearts shall faile them for feare and for loking after those thyngs which shal come on the worlde for the powers of heauen shal be shaken 27 And thē shal they se the Sonne of mā come in a cloude with power and great glorie 28 And when these thyngs begyn to come to passe then loke vp and lift vp your heades * for your redemption draweth nere 29 And he spake to them a parable Beholde the figge tre and all trees 30 When they nowe shote forthe ye seyng them knowe of your owne selues that sommer is then nere 31 So likewise ye when ye se these things come to passe knowe ye that the kyngdome of God is nere 32 Verely I saye vnto you Thy sage shall not passe til all these things be done 33 Heauen and earth shall passe awaye but my wordes shal not passe away 34 Take hede to your selues lest at any tyme your hearts be oppressed with 〈◊〉 and drunkennes and cares of thys life and lest that day come on you at vnwares 35 For as a snare shal it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth 36 Watche therefore and pray continually that ye may be counted worthie to escape al these things that shal come to passe and that ye may stand before the Sonne of man 37 ¶ Nowe in the daye tyme he taught in the Temple and at night he went out and abode in the mount that is called the mount of oliues 38 And all the people came in the morning to him to heare him in the Temple CHAP XXII 4 Conspiracie against Christ. 7 They 〈◊〉
our Father Isaac 11 For yer the children were borne when they had nether done good nor euil that the purpose of God might remaine according to election not by workes but by him that calleth 12 It was said vnto her * The elder shal serue the yonger 13 At it is written * I haue loued Iacob haue hated Esau. 14 What shal we say then Is there vnrighte ousnes with God God forbid 15 For he saith to Moses * I wil haue mercie on him to whome I wil she we mercie and wil haue compassiō on him on whome I wil haue compassion 16 So then it is not in him that willeth nor in him that runneth but in God that sheweth mercie 17 For the Scripture saith vnto Pharao * For this same purpose haue I stirred thee vp that I might shew my power in thee and that my Name might be declared through out all the earth 18 Therefore he hathe mercie on whome he wil and whome he wil he hardeneth 19 Thou wilt say then vnto me Why doeth he yet complaine for who hath resisted his 〈◊〉 20 But ô man who art thou which pleadest against God shal the * thing formed say to him that formed it Why hast thou made me thus 21 Hathe not the potter power of the claie to to make of the same lompe one vessel to honour and another vnto dishonour 22 What and if GOD wolde to shewe hys wrath and to make his power knowen suffre with long pacience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction 23 And that he might declare the riches of his glorie vpon the vessels of mercie whiche he hathe prepared vnto glorie 24 Euen vs whome he hathe called not of the Iewes onely but also of the Gentiles 25 As he saith also in Osee * I wil call them My people which were not my people and her Beloued which was not beloued 26 And it shal be in the place where it was said vnto thē * Ye are not my people that there they shal be called The chyldren of the lyuing God 27 Also Esaias cryeth cōcerning Israel * thogh the nomber of the children of Israel were as the sand of the sea yet shall but a ramnant be saued 28 For he wil make his account and gather it into a short summe with righteousnes for the Lord wil make a short count in the earth 29 * And as Esaias sayd before Excepte the Lorde of hostes had left vs a sede we had bene made as Sodome and had bene lyke to Gomorrha 30 What shall we iaye then That the Gentiles whiche folowed not ryghteousnes haue atteined vnto righteousnes euen the rightous nes which is of faith 31 But Israel which folowed the Law of rightousnes 〈◊〉 not atteine vnto the Lawe of righteousnes 32 Wherefore Because they soght it not by fayth but as it were by the workes of the Lawe 〈◊〉 they haue stombled at the stombling stone 33 As it is written * Beholde Ilaye in Sion a stombling stone and a rocke to make men fall and euerie one that beleueth in him shal not be ashamed CHAP. X. 1 After that he had declared his zeale towardes them 3 He sheweth the cause of the ruine of the Iewes 4. The end of the Lawe 5 The difference betwene the iustice of the Lawe and of faith 17 Wherof saith 〈◊〉 and to whome it belongeth 19 The reiection of the Iewes and calling of the Gentiles 1 BRethren myne hearts desire and prayer to GOD for Israelis that they myght be saued 2 For I beare them recorde that they haue the zeale of GOD but not accordynge to knowledge 3 For they beyng ignorant of the righteousnes of God ād going about to stablish their owne righteousnes haue not submited them selues to the righteousnes of God 4 * For Christe is the end of the Lawe for righteousnes vnto euerie one that beleueth 5 For Moses thus describeth the ryghteousnes whiche is of the Lawe * That the man which doeth these things shal liue thereby 6 But the righteousnes which is of faith speaketh on this wise * Saye not in thine heart Who shall ascende into heauen that is to bring Christ from aboue 7 Or Who shall descende into the depe that is to bring Christ againe from the dead 8 But what saith it * The worde is nere thee euen in thy mouth and in thine heart This is the worde of faith which we preache 9 For if thou shalt confesse with thy mouth the Lorde Iesus and shalt beleue in thine heart that God raised him vp from the dead thou shalt be saued 10 For with the heart man beleueth vnto right ousnes and with the mouth man 〈◊〉 to saluation 11 For the Scripture saith * Whosoeuer beleueth in him shal not be ashamed 12 For there is no difference betwene the Iewe and the Grecian for he that is Lord ouer all is riche vnto all that call on him 13 * For whosoeuer shal call vpon the Name of the Lord shal be saued 14 But how shal they cal on him in whom they haue not beleued and how shal they beleue iu hym of whome they haue not heard and how shall they heare without a preacher 15 And howe shall they preache except they be sent as it is written * How beautifull are the fete of them whyche bryng glad tydyngs of peace and brynge glad tydings of good things 16 But they haue not all obeyed the Gospell for Esaias saith * Lorde who hathe beleued our reporte 17 Then faith is by hearyng and hearing by the worde of God 18 But I demande Haue they not heard * No doute theyr so unde went out through all the earth and their wordes into the ends of the worlde 19 But I demande Did not Israel know God First Moses saith * I wil prouoke you to enuie by a nation that is not my nation and by a foolish nation I wil anger you 20 * And Esayas is bolde sayth I was founde of them that soght me not and haue bene made manifeste to them that asked not after me 21 And vnto Israel he saith * All the daye long haue I stretched forthe myne hande vnto a disobedient and gainesaying people CHAP. XI 4 God hath his Church althogh it be not sene to mās eye 5 The grace shewed to the elect 7 The iudgement of the reprobate 8 God hathe blinded the Iewes for a time and reueiled him self to the Gentiles 18 Whome he warneth to humble them selues 29 The giftes of God without repentance 33 The depth of Gods iugdement 1 I Demande then Hathe God cast awaye hys people God forbid for I also a man Israelite of the sede of Abraham of the tribe of Beniamin 2 God hathe not cast away his people which he knewe before Knowe
houre at a day at a moneth and at a yere to slay the third parte of men 16 And the nomber of horsemen of warre were twentie thousand times ten thousand for I heard the nomber of them 17 And thus I sawe the horses in a vision and them that sate on them hauing fyrie habber gions and of Iacinth and of brimstone the heads of the horses were as the heads of lyons and out of their mouthes went forthe fire and smoke and brimstone 18 Of these thre was the third parte of men killed that is of the fyre and of the smoke and of the brimstone which came out of their mouthes 19 For their power is in their mouthes and in their tailes for their tailes were like vnto serpents and had heades where with they hurte 20 And the remnant of the men which were not killed by these plagues repēted not of the workes of their hands that thei shulde not worship deuils and idoles of golde of siluer and of brasse and of stone of wood which nether can se nether heare nor go 21 Also thei repented not of their murther and of their sorcerie nether of their fornicacion nor of their thefte CHAP. X. 1 The Angel hathe the boke open 6 He sweareth there shal be no more time 9 He giueth the boke vnto Iohn which 〈◊〉 it vp 1 ANd I sawe another mightie Angel come downe from heauen clothed with a cloude and the raine bowe vpon his head and his face was as the sunne and his feete as pillers of fyre 2 And he had in is hand a litle boke open and he put his right fote vpon the sea 〈◊〉 his left on the earth 3 And cryed with a lowde voyce as when a lyon roareth and when he had cryed seuen thondres vttered their voyces 4 And when the seuen thonders had vttered their voyces I was about to write but I heard a voyce frō heauen saying vnto me * Seale vp those things which the seuen thondres haue spoken and write them not 5 And the Angel which I sawe stand vpon the sea and vpon the earth lift vp his hand to heauen 6 And sware by him that liueth for euermore which created heauen and the things that therein are the earth and the things that therein are and the sea ād the things which there in are that time shulde be no more 7 But in the daies of the voyce of the seuen Angel when he shal beginne to blowe the trumpet euen the mysterie of God shal be finished as he hathe declared to his seruants the Prophetes 8 And the voyce which I heard from heauen spake vnto me againe and said Go and take the litle boke which is open in the hand of the Angel which standeth vpon the sea and vpon the earth 9 So I went vnto the Angel and said to him Giue me the litle boke And he said vnto me * Take it and eat it vp and it shal make thy bellie bitter but it shal be in thy mouth as swete as honie 10 Then I toke the litle boke out of the Angels hand and ate it vp it was in my mouth as swete as honie but when I had eaten it my bellie was bitter 11 And he said vnto me Thou must prophecie againe among the people and nations and tongues and to many Kings CHAP. XI 1 The temple is measured 3 Two witnesses raised vp by the Lord are murthered by the beast 11 But after receiued to glorie 15 Christ is exalted 16 And God praised by the 24. elders 1 THen was giuen me a rede like vnto arodde and the Angel stode by saying Rise and mette the temple of God and the altar and them that worship there in 2 But the court which is without the temple cast out and mette it not for it is giuen vnto the Gentiles and the holie citie shal they treade vnder fote two and fortie moneths 3 But I wil giue power vnto my two witnesses and they shal prophecie a thousand two hundreth and threscore dayes clothed in sacke cloth 4 These are two oliue trees and two candel stickes standing before the God of the earth 5 And if anie man wil hurte them fyre procedeth out of their mouthes and deuoureth their enemies for if anie man wolde hurt them thus muste he be killed 6 These haue power to shut heauen that it raine not in the dayes of their prophecyng haue power ouer waters to turne them in to blood and to smite the earth with all maner plagues as often as thei wil. 7 And when they haue finished their testimonie the beast that cometh out of the bottomles pit shal make warre against them and shal ouercome them and kill them 8 And their corpses shal lie in the stretes of the great citie which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt where our Lordalso was crucified 9 And they of the people and kinreds and tōges and Gentiles shal se their corpses thre dayes and an halfe and shal not suffer their carkeises to be put in graues 10 And they that dwell vpon the earth shal reioyce ouer them and be glad and shal send giftes one to another for these two prophetes vexed them that dwelt on the earth 11 But after thre dayes and an halfe the spirit of life comming from God shal enter into them they shal stand vp vpon their fete and great feare shal come vpon them which sawe them 12 And they shal heare a great voyce from heauen saying vnto them Come vp hither And they shal ascēdevp to heauē in a cloude and their enemies shal se them 13 And the same houre shal there be a great earth quake and the tenth parte of the citie shal fall and in the earth quake shal be slaine in nomber seuen thousand and the remnant shal be afraid and giue glorie to the God of heauen 14 The seconde wo is past and beholde the thirde wo wil come anone 15 And the seuenth Angel blew the trumpet there were great voyces in heauen saying The kingdomes of this worlde are our Lords and his Christs and he shal reigne for euermore 16 Then the foure and twentie Elders which sate before GOD on their seates fell vpon their faces and worshipped God 17 Saying We giue thee thankes Lord God almightie Which art and Which wa st and Which art to come for thou hast receiued thy great might and hast obteined thy kingdome 18 And the Gentiles were angrie and thy wrath is come and the time of the dead that they shulde be iudged ād that thou shuldest giue rewarde vnto thy seruants the Prophetes and to the Saintes and to them that feare thy Name to smale and great and shuldest destroye them which destroye the earth 19 Then the Temple of
God was opened in heauen and there was sene in his Temple the Arke of his couenāt and there were lightnings and voyces and thōdrings and earthquake and muche haile CHAP. XII 1 There appeareth in heauen a woman clothed with the sunne 7 Michael fighteth with the dragon which persecureth the woman 11. The victorie is gotten to the comfort of the faithful 1 ANd there appeared a great wonder in heauen A woman clothed with the iunne and the moo ne was vnder her fete and vpon her head a crowne of twelue starres 2 And she was with childe and cryed trauailing in birth and was pained readie to be 〈◊〉 3 And there appeared another wonder in heauen for beholde a great red dragon hauing seuen heades and ten hornes and seuen crownes vpon his heads 4 And his taile drue the third parte of the star res of heauen and cast them to the earth And the dragon stode before the woman which was readie to be deliuered to deuoure her childe when she had broght it forthe 5 So she broght forthe a man childe whiche shulde rule all nations with a * rod of yron and her sonne was taken vp vnto God and to this throne 6 And the woman fled into wildernes where she hathe a place prepared of God that they shulde fede her there a thousand two hundreth and threscore dayes 7 And there was a battel in heauen Michael and his Angels foght against the dragon and the dragon foght and his Angels 8 But they preuailed not nether was their pla ce founde anie more in heauen 9 And the great dragon that olde serpent called the deuil and Satan was cast out which deceiueth all the worlde he was euen cast into the earth and his Angels were cast out with him 10 Thē I heard a loude voyce saying Now is saluation in heauen and strength and the kingdome of our God and the power of his Christ for the accuser of our brethren is cast downe which accused them before our God day and night 11 But they ouercame him by the blood of the Lambe and by the worde of their testi monie and they loued not their liues vnto the death 12 Therefore reioyce ye heauens and ye that dwell in thē Wo to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea for the deuil is come downe vnto you which hathe great wrath knowing that he hathe but a short time 13 And when the dragon sawe that he was cast vnto the earth he persecuted the womā which had broght forthe the man childe 14 But to the woman were giuen two winges of a greate egle that she myght flie into the wildernes into ther place where she nourished for a time and times and halfe a time from the presence of the serpent 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth was water after the woman lyke a flood that he myght cause her to be caryed awaye of the flood 16 But the earth holpe the woman and the earth opened her mouth and swalowed vp the flood whiche the dragon had cast out of his mouth 17 Then the dragon was wroth with the woman and wente and made warre wyth the remnant of her sede whiche kepe the commandements of God and haue the testimonie of Iesus Christ. 18 And I stode on the sea sand CHAP. XIII 1.8 The beast deceiueth the reprobate 2. 4. 12. And is confirmeth by another 17 The priuiledge of the beastes marke 1 ANd I sawe a beast rise out of the sea hauing seuen heads and ten hornes and vpon his hornes were ten crownes and vppon his heades the name of blasphemie 2 And the beast which I sawe was lyke a leoparde and hys fete lyke a beares and hys mouth as the mouth of a lion and the dragon gaue him his power and his throne and great autoritie 3 And I sawe one of hys heades as it were wounded to death but his deadlie wounde was healed and al the worlde wondred and followed the beast 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gaue power vnto the beast and they worship ped the beast sayinge Who is lyke vnto the beast who is able to warre with 〈◊〉 5 And there was giuen vnto hym a 〈◊〉 that spake greate thynges and blasphemies and power was giuen vnto hym to do two and fortie moneths 6 And he opened his mouth vnto blasphemie against God to blaspheme his Name ādhis tabernacle and them that dwel in heauen 7 And it was giuen vnto hym to make warre wyth the Saintes and to ouercomethem and power was giuen him ouer euerie kinred and tongue and nation 8 Therefore all that d well vpon the earth shal worship hym whose names are not * writen in the Boke of life of the Lambe whiche was slaine frō the beginning of the worlde 9 If anie man haue an eare let him heare 10 If anie lead into captiuitie he shal go into captiuitie ifanie kill with a sworde he must be killed by a sworde here is the pacience and the faith of the Saintes 11 And I behelde another beast commyng vp out of the earth whiche had two hornes like the Lābe but he spake like the dragō 12 And he did all that the first beast colde do before him and he caused the earth ād them whiche dwel therein to worship the firste beast whose deadlie wounde was healed 13 And he did great wonders so that he made fyre to come down frō heauen on the earth in the sightof men 14 And deceiued them that dwel on the earth by the signes which were permitted to him to do in the sight of the beast saying to thē that dwel on the earth that they shuld make the image of the beaste whiche had the wounde of a sworde and did liue 15 And it was permitted to him to giue 〈◊〉 spirit vnto the image of the beast so that the image of the beaste shulde speake and shulde cause that as manie as wolde not worshyp the image of the beast shulde be killed 16 And he made al bothe small and great riche and poore fre ād bonde 〈◊〉 receiue a marke in their right hand or in their forheads 17 And that no man might bye or sell saue he that had the marke or the name of the beast or the nomber of his name 18 Heare is wi dome Let hym that hathe wit count the nomber of the beaste for it is the nomber of a man and his nomber is six hun dreth threscore and six CHAP. XIIII 1 The notable companie of the Lābe 6 One Angel annoū 〈◊〉 the Gospel 8 Another the fal of Babylon 9 And the 〈◊〉 warneth to flee from the beast 13 Of their blessed nes which dye in the Lord. 18 Of the Lords haruest 1 THen Iloked and lo a
Lambe stode on mount Sion and with him an hundreth fortie ād foure thousand hauing his Fathers Name writen in the forheads 2 And I hearde a voyce frome heauen as the sounde of manie waters and as the sounde of a great thunder and I heard the voyce of harpers harping with their harpes 3 And they sung as it were a new song before the throne and before the foure beasts and the Elders no mā colde learne that song but the hundreth fortie ād foure thousand whiche were boght from the earth 4 These are they whiche are not defiled with women for they are virgins these followe the Lābe wither so euer he goeth these are boght from men beyng the first frutes vnto God and to the Lambe 5 And in their mouths was founde no guile for they are without spot before the throne of God 6 ¶ Thē I sawe another Angel slee in the middes of Heauē hauing an euerlasting Gospel to preache vnto thē that dwell on the earth and to euerie nation ād kinred and tongue and people 7 * Saying with a loude voyce Feare God ād giue glorie to him for the houre of his iudge ment is come and worship him that made* heauen and earth and the sea and the fountaines of waters 8 And there followed another Angel saying * It is fallen it is fallen Babylon the great citie for she made all nations to drinke of the wine of the wrath of her fornication 9 ¶ And the thirde Angel followed them saying with a loude voyce If any man worship the beast his image ād receiue his marke in his forhead or on his hand 10 The same shall drynke of the wyne of the wrath of God yea of the pure wine which is powred into the cup of his wrath and he shal be tormented in fyre and brimstone before the holie Angels before the Lambe 11 And the smoke of their torment shal ascend euermore they shall haue no rest daye nor night which worship the beast his image whosoeuer receiueth the prīt of his name 12 Here is the pacience of Saintes here are they that kepe the commādements of God and the faith of Iesus 13 Then I heard a voyce frome heauen saying vnto me Write Blessed are the dead whiche hereafter dye in the Lord. Euē so saith the Spirite for they rest from their labours and their workes followe them 14 ¶ And I loked beholde a white cloude and vpon the cloude on sitting like vnto the Sonne of man hauyng on his head a golden crowne and in his hand a sharpe sickle 15 And another Angell came out of the Temple crying with a loude voyce to hym that sate on the cloude Trustin thy sickle and reape for the tyme is come to reape for the haruest of the earth is ripe 16 And he that sate on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth ād the earth was reaped 17 Thē another Angel came out of the temple which is in heauē hauing also a sharpe sickle 18 And another Angell came out from the altar whiche had power ouer fyre and cryed with a loude crye to him that had the sharpe sickle and sayd Thrust in thy sharpe sickle and gather the clusters of the vineyarde of the earth for her grapes are ripe 19 And the Angel thrust in his sharpe sickle on the earth and cut downe the vines of the vineyarde of the earth and cast them into the great wine presse of the wrath of God 20 And the wyne presse was troden without the citie and blood came oute of the wine presse vnto the horse bridles by the space of a thousand and six hundreth furlongs CHAP. XV. 1 Seuen Angels haue the seuen last plagues 3 The song of them that ouercome the beast 7 The seuen viales full of God wrath 1 ANd I saw another signe in heauen great and marueilous seuen Angels hauynge the seuen laste plagues for by them is fulfilled the wrath of God 2 And I sawe as it were a glassie sea mingled with fyre and them that had gotten victorie of the beast ād of his image ād of his marke and of the nomber of his name stande at the glassie sea hauing the harpes of God 3 And they sung the songe of Moses the * seruant of God and the song of the Lambe saying Great and marueilous are thy workes Lord God almightie iuste and true are thy* wayes Kyng of 〈◊〉 4 * Who shal not feare thee ô Lord and glorifie the Name for thou onely art holie and all nations shal come and worshyppe before thee for thy iudgements are made manifest 5 And after that I loked and beholde the temple of the tabernacle of testimonie was opē in heauen 6 And the seuen Angels came out of the tēple which had the seuen plagues clothed in pure and bright linnen ād hauing their breastes girded with golden girdles 7 And one of the foure beastes gaue vnto the seuen Angels seuen golden viales full of the wrath of God which liueth for euermore 8 And the Temple was ful of the smoke of the glorie of God of his power ād no mā was able to enter into the Temple til the seuen plagues of the seuen Angels were fulfilled CHAP. XVI 1 The Aungels 〈◊〉 out their vials full of wrath 6 And what plagues followe thereof 15 Admonition to take hede and watch 1 ANd I heard a great voyce out of the Tem ple saying to the seuen Aungels Go your wayes and powre out the seuen viales of the wrath of God vpon the earth 2 And the firste went and powred out hys vial vpon the earth and there fel a noysome and a grieuous sore vpon the men whiche had the marke of the beast and vpon them whiche worshipped his image 3 And the second Aungel powred out his viall vpon the sea and it became as the blood of a deadman and euerie liuyng thyng dyed in the sea 4 And the thirde Aungell powred out his viall vpon the riuers and fountaines of waters and they became blood 5 And I heard the Aungell of the waters say Lord thou art iust Whiche art and Whiche wast and Holie because thou hast iudged these things 6 For they shed the blood of the Saintes and Prophetes and therefore hast thou giuē thē blood to drinke for they are worthie 7 And I heard another out of the Sanctuarie say Euen so Lord God almightie true and righteous are thy iudgements 8 And the fourth Aungell powred out his viall on the sunnes and it was giuen vnto him to torment men with heat of fyre 9 And men boyled in great heat and blasphemed the Name of God whiche hathe power ouer these plagues and they repēted not to giue him glorie 10 And the fift Angel
powred out his vial vpon the throne of the beast and his kingdome waxed darke and they gne we their tongues for sorowe 11 And blasphemed the GOD of heauen for their paines and for their sores and repented not of their workes 12 And the sixt Angel powred out his viall vpō the great riuer Euphrates and the water thereof dryed vp that the way of the Kings of the East shulde be prepared 13 And I sawe thre vncleane spirits like frog ges come out of the mouth of the dragon out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false prophet 14 For they are the spirits of deuils working miracles to go vnto the Kyngs of the earth and of the whole worlde to gather them to the battell of that greate day of GOD Almightie 15 * Beholde I come as a 〈◊〉 Blessed is he that watcheth and kepeth his garmēts lest he walke naked and men se his filthines 16 And they gathered them together into a place called in Hebrue Arma-gedon 17 ¶ And the seuenth Aungel powred out his vial into the ayre there came a loude voyce out of the Temple of heauen from the throne saying It is done 18 And there were voyces and thundrings lightnings there was a great earth quake suche as was not since men were vppon the earth euen so mightie an earthquake 19 And the greate citie was diuided into thre partes and the cities of the nacions fel and greate Babylon came in remembrance before GOD * to giue vnto her the cup of the wine of the fiercenes of his wrath 20 And euerie ydle fled away and the mountaines were not founde 21 And there fell a great haile like talents out of heauen vppon the men and men blasphemed GOD because of the plague of the haile for the plague thereof was excedyng great CHAP. XVII 3 The description of the great whore 8 Her sinnes and punishment 14 The victorie of the Lambe 1 THen there came one of the seuen Angel whiche had the seuen viales and talked with me saying vnto me Come I will shewe thee the danation of the great whore that sitteth vpon many waters 2 With whome haue committed fornication the Kings of the earth and the inhabitants of the earth are drunken with the wine of her fornication 3 So he caried me away into the wildernes in the Spirit and I sawe a woman sit vpō askarlat coloured beast full of names of blasphemie which had seuē heads tē hornes 4 And the woman was araied in purple and skarlat and guilded with golde ād precious stones and pearles and had a cup of golde in her hand ful of abominations and filthines of her fornication 5 And in her forhead was a name written A Mysterie great Babylong the mother of whoredomes and abomination of the earth 6 And I sawe the woman drunken with the blood of Saintes and with the blood of the Martyrs of Iesus and when I sawe her I won dred with great marueile 7 Then the Aungell said vnto me Wherefore marueilest thou I will shewe thee the mysterie of the woman and of the beast that beareth her whiche hathe seuen heads and ten hornes 8 The beast that thou hast sene was and is not and shal ascende out of the bottomles pit and shal go into perdicion and they that dwel on the earth shal wōdre whose names are not writen in the Boke of life from the fundacion of the worlde whē they beholde the beast that was and is not and yet is 9 Here is the minde that hathe wisdome The seuen heads are seuen mountaines whereon the woman sitteth they are also seuen Kyngs 10 Fiue are fallen and one is ād another is not yet come and when he cometh he must con tinue a shortspace 11 And the beast that was and is not is 〈◊〉 the eight and is one of the seuen and shall go into destruction 12 And the ten hornes which thou sawest are ten Kings whiche yet haue not receyued a kingdome but shall receiue power as Kings at one houre with the beast 13 These haue one minde and shal giue their power and autoritie vnto the beast 14 These shall fight with the Lambe and the Lambe shal ouercome them * for he is Lord of Lords and King of Kings and they that are on his side called and chosen and faithfull 15 And he said vnto me The waters whiche thou sawest where the whore sitteth are people multitudes nations and tōgues 16 And the ten hornes whiche thou sawest vpon the beast are they that shall hate the whore and shal make her desolate naked and shal eat her flesh burne her with fyre 17 For God hathe put in their hearts to fulfill his will and to do with one consent for to giue their kingdome vnto the beast vntill the wordes of God be fulfilled 18 And the woman whiche thou sawest is the great citie whiche reigneth ouer the Kings of the earth CHAP. XVIII 3. 9. The louers of the worlde are sorie for the fall of the whore of Babylon 4 An admonition to the people of God to 〈◊〉 out of her dominion 20 But they that be of God haue cause to reioyce for her destruction 1 ANd after these things I sawe another Aungell come downe from heauen hauing great power so that the earth was lightened with his glorie 2 And he cryed out mightely with a loude voyce saying * It is fallen it is fallen Babylon the great citie and is become the habitation of deuils and the holde of all fowle spirits and a cage of euerie vncleane hatefull byrde 3 For all nations haue dronken of the wine of the wrath of her fornication and the Kyngs of the earth haue committed fornication with her and the marchants of the 〈◊〉 are waxed riche of the abundance of her pleasures 4 And I heard another voyce from heauen say Go out of her my people that ye be not partakers in her sinnes and that ye receiue not of her plagues 5 For her sinnes are come vp vnto heauen God hathe remembred her iniquities 6 Rewarde her euen as she hathe rewarded you and giue her double accordyng to her workes and in the cup that she hath filled to you filher the double 7 In asmuche as she glorified her self and liued in pleasure so muche giue ye to her torment and sorowe for she saith in her heart * I sit being a quene and am no widowe shall se no mourning 8 Therefore shall her plagues come at one day death and sorowe and famine she shal be burnt with fyre for strong is the Lorde God whiche wil condemne her 9 And the Kings of the earth shal be waile her and lament for her whiche haue committed
fornication and liued in pleasure with her when they shal se the smoke of her burning 10 And shal stande a farre of for feare of her torment saying Alas alas the great citie Babylon the mightie citie for in one houre is thy iudgement come 11 And the marchants of the earth shal wepe and waile ouer her for no man byeth their ware any more 12 The ware of golde and siluer and of precious stone and of pearles and of fine linen and of purple and of silke and of skarlet and of all maner of Thyne wood and of al vessels of yuorie and of all vessels of moste precious wood and of brasse and of yron and of marble 13 And of synamon and odours and ointments and franck incense and wine and oile and fine floure and wheat and beastes and shepe and horses and charets and seruants and soules of men 14 And the apples that thy soule lusted after are departed from thee and al things which were fat and excellent are departed frō thee and thou shalt finde them no more 15 The marchants of these things which were waxed riche shall stand a farre of from her for feare of her torment weping wailyng 16 And saying Alas alas the greate citie that was clothed in fine linen and purple skarlet and guilded with golde and precious stone and pearles 17 For in one houre so greate riches are come to desolation And euerie shippe master and all the people that occupie shippes and shipmen and whosoeuer trauaill on the sea shal stand a farre of 18 And crye when they se the smoke of her burnyng saying What citie was like vnto this great citie 19 And they shall cast dust on their heads crye weping and wailing and say Alas alas the great citie where in were made riche all that had shippes on the sea by her costlines for in one houre she is made desolate 20 O heauen reioyce of her and ye holie Apostles and Prophetes for God hathe giuē your iudgement on her 21 Then a mightie Angel toke vp a stone lyke a great milstone and cast it into the sea saying With suche violence shall the great citie Babylon be cast shal be founde no more 22 And the voyce of harpers and musicians and of pipers and trumpetters shal be heard no more in thee and no craftes man of what soeuer crafte he be shal be founde anymore in thee and the founde of a milstone shal be heard no more in thee 23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more in thee and the voyce of the bridegrome and of the bride shal be hearde no more in thee for thy marchants were the great men of the earth and wyth thine inchantements were deceiued all nations 24 And in her was founde the blood of the Pro phetes and of the Saintes and of al that were slaine vpon the earth CHAP. XIX 1 Praises are giuen vnto God for iudging the whore and for auenging the blood of his seruants 10 The Aungell will not be worshipped 17 The fouls and birdes are called to the slaughter 1 ANd after these things I heard a great voyce of a greate multitude in heauen saying Hallelu-iah saluacion ād glorie and ho nour and power be to the Lord our God 2 For true and righteous are his iudgemēts for he hathe condemned the greate whore which did corrupt the earth with her fornicacion and hath aduenged the blood of his seruants shed by her hand 3 And againe they sayd Hallelu-iah and her smoke rose vp for euermore 4 And the foure and twentie Elders and the foure beastes fell downe and worshyped God that 〈◊〉 on the throne saying Amen Hallelu-iah 5 Then a voice came out of the throne saying Praise our God al ye his seruants and ye that feare him bothe smale and great 6 And I heard like a voyce of a greate multitude and as the voyce of manie waters and as the voyce of strong thondrings saying Hallelu-iah for our Lord God almyghtie hathe reigned 7 Let vs be glad and reioyce and giue glorie to him for the mariage of the Lābe is come and his wife hathe made her selfe readie 8 And to her was gtaunted that she shulde be araied wyth pure fyne linen and shyning for the fine linen is the righteousnes of Sainctes 9 Then he said vnto me Write * Blessed are they which are called vnto the Lambes sup per. And he sayd vnto me These wordes of God are true 10 And I fell before hys feete * to worshippe hym but he sayd vnto me Se thou do it not I am thy fellowe seruant and one of the brethren whiche haue the testimonie of Iesus Worship God for the testimonie of Iesus is the spirit of prophecie 11 And I sawe heauen open and beholde a white horse and he that sate vpon him was called Faithful and true and he iudgeth and fighteth righteously 12 And hys eyes were as a flame of fyre and on his head were manie cro wnes and had a name written that no man knewe but hym self 13 And * he was clothed with a garment dipte in bloode and hys name is called THE WORDE OF GOD. 14 And the warriers whyche were in heauen folowed hym vppon white horses clothed with sine linen white and pure 15 And out of hys mouth wente out a sharpe sworde that with it he shulde smite the heathen for he * shall rule them with arod of yron for he it is that treadeth the wyne presse of the fiercenes ād wrath of almightie God 16 And he hathe vppon hys garment and vppon hys thygh a name written * THE KING OF KINGS AND LORDE OF LORDS 17 And I sawe an Aungell stand in the sunne who cryed with a lowde voyce saying to all the foules that did flye by the middes of hea uen Come and gather your selues together vnto the supper of the great God 18 That ye may eat the fleshe of Kynges and the fleshe of hie Captaines and the fleshe of mightie men and the fleshe of horses and of them that sit on them and the flesh of all fre men and bondemen and of smale and great 19 And I sawe the bèast and the Kinges of the earth and their warriers gathered together to make battel against him that sate on the horse and against his souldiers 20 But the beast was taken and wyth hym that false Prophete that wroght miracles before hym whereby he deceyued them that receyued the beastes marke and them that worshiped his image These both were aliue caste into a lake of fyre burnyng wyth brimstone 21 And the remnant were slayne wyth the sworde of hym that sitteth vppon the horse which cometh out of his mouth and all the foules were filled full with their flesh CHAP. XX. 2 Satan being bounde for a certeine time 7 And
soule is bonde to his sou le Chap. 43. 9. h Meaning he had rather remai ne there 〈◊〉 then to 〈◊〉 and se his father in heauines a Not that he was 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but that he wolde couer his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 7. 13. b This example reacheth that we must by all meanes comfort thē which are truely humbled and wounded for their sinnes Chap. 50. 20. c Albeit Godde test sinne yet 〈◊〉 turneth 〈◊〉 wickednes to serue to his 〈◊〉 rie d That is that I speake in your owne langage haue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 †〈◊〉 voice e The moste plentiful grounde f The chiefest 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 †Eb. let not your eye spare your vessels “ Or he sent asmuch to wit siluer as vers 22 ten asses g Seing he had remitted the fau te done toward him he wolde not that thei shuld accuse one an other h As one betwe ne hope feare a Whereby he both signified that he 〈◊〉 hip ped the true God and 〈◊〉 t at he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of that land from whence present 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him b 〈◊〉 thee by my 〈◊〉 c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 d Shal shut 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when thou 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to him that was moste 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 of the kinred 〈◊〉 24. 4. Psal. 105. 23. Isa. 52. 4. Exod. 1 2. and. 6. 14. 〈◊〉 26 5. 1. 〈◊〉 5. 〈◊〉 Exod. 6. 15. 1. Chr. 4. 24. 1. Chr. 6. 1. 1. Chro. 2. 3. 4. 〈◊〉 Chap. 38. 3. 1. Chro. 7. 1. “ Or persones 1. Chro. 7. 30. Chap. 41. 50. 1. 〈◊〉 7. 6 8. 〈◊〉 ut 10. 21. 〈◊〉 thightes 〈◊〉 to prepare a place 〈◊〉 bounde his es 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 Was not 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 thei of basse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I suffreth 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 that they 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to him the King 〈◊〉 assured 〈◊〉 come 〈◊〉 ma people 〈◊〉 b Iosephs great 〈◊〉 appeareth in that he Wolde enterpri se nothing with out the Kings 〈◊〉 mandement †Ebr. blessed †Ebr. how many daies are the 〈◊〉 of thy life Ebr. 11. 9. †Ebr. blessed c Which was a citie in the contrey 〈◊〉 Goshen Exod. 1. 11. d Some read that he fed 〈◊〉 as litle babes be cause they colde not prouide for thē selues against that famine e Wherein he bothe declareth his fidelitie towarde the King and his minde 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 f For except the 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 and sowen 〈◊〉 heth and is 〈◊〉 it were dead g By this changing they 〈◊〉 that thei had nothing of their owne but receiued all of the 〈◊〉 liberalitie †Ebr. ende of the border h Pharaoh in pro uiding for idolatrous priestes shal be a condem nation to all thē whiche neglect the true ministers of Goddes worde i Hereby he protested 〈◊〉 the died in 〈◊〉 fayth of his fathers 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 to hope for the promised land k He reioyced that Ioseph had promised hym and 〈◊〉 hym selfe vp vpon his pillowe praised GOD read 1. Chro. 29. 10. a Ioseph more estemeth that his children shulde be receiued into Iaakobs familie 〈◊〉 Was the Churche of God then to enioye al the treasors of Egypt †Or al 〈◊〉 Chap. 28. 13. Chap. 41. 50. Iosh. 13. 7. b VVhich is true in the carnall 〈◊〉 vnto the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and in the spiritual for euer Chap. 35. 19. c The faithfull acknowledge all benefits to come of Gods fre mercies †Ebr. his face to the grounde d Gods 〈◊〉 is oft times 〈◊〉 to mans he preferreth that Whiche man 〈◊〉 Ebr. 11. 21. e Thys Angeil muste be vnderstand of Christ as Chap. 31. 〈◊〉 and 32. 1. f Let them be taken as my children g Ioseph faileth in binding Gods grace to the 〈◊〉 of nature h In whō Gods graces 〈◊〉 manifestly appeare i VVhiche they had by fayth 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 k By my 〈◊〉 whom God spa red for my sake a VVhen GOD shal bryng you out of Egypt b Begottē in my youthe c If thou hadest not lost thy birth 〈◊〉 by thyne 〈◊〉 “ Or their swor des were instrumēts of violence d Or 〈◊〉 meaning that he nether cōsented to them in word 〈◊〉 thoght e The Shechemites chap. 34. 26. f For Leui had no parte and Simeon was vnder Iudah Ios. 19. 1. g As was verified in Dauid and Christ. h His enemies shal so feare him “ Or kingdome i VVhich is Christ the 〈◊〉 the geuer of all prosperitie who shal call the Gentiles to saluation k A countrey moste abundant with vines and pastures is promised him †Ebr. An asse of great bones l His force shal be 〈◊〉 but he shall want courage to resist his ennemies m Shal haue the honour of a tribe n That is full of subteltie o Seing the mise ries that his 〈◊〉 shuld fal into he brasteth out in praier to GOD to remedie it p He shal abunde in corne ād pleasant frutes q Ouer comyng more by faire wordes then by force †Ebr. a sonne of increase †Ebr. daughters r As his 〈◊〉 Potiphar and others s That is God t In as muche as he was more nere to the accomplishement of the promes and it had bene more often cōfirmed u Ether in dignitie or when he was solde from his 〈◊〉 Chap. 47. 39. x VVherby is signified howe quietly he dyed a He meaneth them that enbau med the dead 〈◊〉 buryed them b They were more excessiue in 〈◊〉 thē the faithful Chap. 47. 29. c The very infideles wolde haue other performed “ Or the corne floure of Atad “ Or the 〈◊〉 of the Egyptians Act. 7. 16. Chap. 23. 16. “ Or a possessiō d An euil conscience is neuer fully at rest e Meaning that they which haue 〈◊〉 God shulde be ioyned in mo ste sure loue “ Or the messengers f who by the good successe semeth to remit it and therefore 〈◊〉 ought not to be reuenged by me †Ebr. to their heart g Who not with standing 〈◊〉 hare rule in Fgypt about foure score yeres yet was ioyned with the Church of God in faith and religion Ebr. 11. 22. h He speaketh this by the spirit of prophecie 〈◊〉 his brethren to haue ful trust in Gods promes for their deliuerance a Moses describeth the Wonderful ordre that God 〈◊〉 in performing his promes to Abraham Gen. 15. 14. “ Or persones Gen. 46 28. Deut. 10. 22. Act. 7. 17. b He meaneth the 〈◊〉 of Gos hen c He considered not how God had preserued Egypt for Iosephs sake d In to 〈◊〉 and so we shal 〈◊〉 our 〈◊〉 “ Or corne and 〈◊〉 e The more that God 〈◊〉 his the more doeth the wicked inuie them †Ebr wherwith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 them selues of them by 〈◊〉 f These 〈◊〉 to haue bene the chief 〈◊〉 the rest “ Or seates wher vpon they 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 g Their disobedience herein was lawful but their 〈◊〉 euil h That is God increased the families of the Israelites by their meanes i When 〈◊〉
furious waters d Besides Gods power and wisdome in creating and gouerning his great 〈◊〉 also appeareth in that he hath giuen hys people his worde and 〈◊〉 a VVhose office it is to take vēgeanceon the wicked b Shewe by effect that thou 〈◊〉 Iudge of the world to punishe the wicked c That is brag of their 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 esteme them selues aboue all other d Seing the church was then so 〈◊〉 oppressed it ought not to seme strāge to vs if we se it so now and therfore we muste call to God to take our 〈◊〉 in hand e He sheweth that they are desperate in 〈◊〉 forasmuch as they feared 〈◊〉 God but gaue them selues 〈◊〉 to do wickedly f He sheweth that it is impossible but God shulde heare se and vnderstād their wickednes g If God punishe whole nations for their sins it is merefolie for any one man or els a fewe to thinke that God wil spare them h God hathe care ouer his and chasticeth them for their welth that they shu'd not perish for euer with the wicked i God will restore the state gouernement of things to their right vse and then the 〈◊〉 shall followe him cherefully k He complaineth of them whiche wolde not helpe him to resiste the enemies yet was assured that Gods helpe wolde not faile l VVhen I thoght there was no way but death m In my trouble destresse I 〈◊〉 found thy present helpe n Thogh the wicked iudges 〈◊〉 iustice in oppressing the Churche yet they haue not that autoritie of God o It is a greate token of Gods iudgement when the purpose of the wicked is broken but moste when thei are destroied in their owne 〈◊〉 Psal. xcv a He sheweth that Gods seruice standeth not in dead ceremonies but chiefly in the 〈◊〉 fice of pravse and thankes giuing b Euē the Angels who in respecto of men are thoght as god are nothing in his 〈◊〉 muche 〈◊〉 the idols which mans braine inuentech c All thinges are gouerned by hys prouidence d By these thro wordes he signifieth one thynges meaning that theī must 〈◊〉 giue thē selues 〈◊〉 God e That is the flock whome he gouerneth with his owne hande He sheweth wherein 〈◊〉 are Gods flocke that is If they heare his voice f By the 〈◊〉 of Gods 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 whereof the place was so called Nombr 14 22. “ Or 〈◊〉 read Exod. 〈◊〉 7. g Thei were without iudgemēt and reason h That is into the lande of Canaan where he promised them rest Psal xcvi a The Prophere sheweth that the time shall come that all natiōs shal haue occasion to praise the Lords for the 〈◊〉 of his Gospel b Seing he wil reueile him selfe to all nations 〈◊〉 to their owne expectation they ought all to worship him contrary to their owne imaginations and onely as he hathe appointed “ Or vanities c Then the idoles or whatsoeuer made not the heauens are not God d God can not be knowen but by his strength and glorie the signes whereof appeare in his Sanctuarie e As by 〈◊〉 ye se that it is onely due vnto him f By offring vp yourselues wholly vnto God declare that you worship him only g He prophecieth that the Gentiles shal be partakers 〈◊〉 the Iewes of Gods promes h Hes hal regenerate them a newe with his Spirit restore them to the image of God i If the insensible creatures shall haue cause to reioyce when God appeareth muche more we from whome he hathe taken maledict on and sinne a He sheweth that 〈◊〉 God reygneth there is all 〈◊〉 and spiritual ioye b For the Gospel shal not be onely 〈◊〉 in Iudea but through all 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 c He is thus descri bed to kepe his enemies in 〈◊〉 which commonly 〈◊〉 Gods power d This feare bringeth not the wicked to 〈◊〉 obediēce but maketh them to runne awaie from God e He 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods iudgeméts are in a readines to destroye the idolaters f Let all that whiche is estemed in the worlde fall downe before him g The Iewes shall haue occasion 〈◊〉 reioyce that the 〈◊〉 are made partakers with them of Gods fauour h 〈◊〉 requireth 〈◊〉 thinges of his children 〈◊〉 one that thei dereste 〈◊〉 the other that thei put their trust in God for their 〈◊〉 i Tho h Gods deliuerance appeare no suddenly yet it is sowen and laied vp in store for them k Be mindefull of his 〈◊〉 and onely trust in his 〈◊〉 a That is some song newly made in token of theyr wonderful 〈◊〉 by Christ. b He preserueth his Churche miraculously Isa. 59. 16. c For the deliuerāce of his Church d God was moued by none other meanes to gather his Churche of the Iewes and Gentiles 〈◊〉 because 〈◊〉 wolde performe his promes e By this repetition and earnest exhortatiō to giue praises with instruments also of the dūme creatures he signifieth that the worlde is neuer able to praise God suffidently for their deliuerance a VVhen God deliuereth his Churche all the enemies shal haue cause to tremble Exod. 25. 22. b Thogh the wicked rage agaynst God yet the godly shal praise his Name and mightie power c That is before his Tēple or Arke where he promised to heare whē they worshipped him as now he promiseth his spirituall presence where so euer hys Churche is assembled d Vnder these thre hecomprehendeth the whole people of Israél with whome God made his promes e For the more liberally that God 〈◊〉 with hys people the more death he punishe them that 〈◊〉 his benefites a He prophecieth that Gods benefite in calling the Gētiles shal be so great that thei shal haue wonderfull occasion to praise his mercie and reioyce b Hechiefly meaneth touching the spiritual tegenera 〈◊〉 whereby we are his shepe and pople c He sheweth that God will not be worshiped but by that meanes whiche he hathe appointed d He declareth that we ought neuer to be wearie in praising him seing his mercies toward vs last for euer a Dauid 〈◊〉 reth what maner of King he wolde be whē Godshuld place him in the throne promising openly that he wolde be merciful and iust b Thogh as yet thou differ rest to place me in the kinglie dignitie yet wil I giue my selfe to wisdome and vprightnes being a priuare man c He sheweth that magistrates do not their dueties except thei be ene mies to all vice d In promising to punish these vices 〈◊〉 are moste pernicious in thē that are aboute Kings he 〈◊〉 that be will punish all e He sheweth what is the true vse of the 〈◊〉 to punis he the wicked and to 〈◊〉 the good f Magistrates must immediatly punish vice 〈◊〉 it growe to farther inconuenience and if heathen Magistrates are bounde to do this how muche more thei that haue the charge of the Church of God a VVhereby is signified that albeit we be in neuer so great miseries yet there is euer place left for praser
me “ Or knowen Iohn 17. 6. a The faithful are sanctified of God ther in the Sonne by the holie Gost b That he shulde kepe you 2. Peter 2. 1. c Againste assaltes of 〈◊〉 and her 〈◊〉 d That ye shulde kepe it foreuer e He confirmeth their hearte against the contēners of religion and Apostates Nom 14 〈◊〉 2 Peter 2. 4. Gen. 19. 24. f Their increduli tie was the fourtaine of all their 〈◊〉 “ Or original g Then shal be their extreme punishment h Moste horrible pollutions Ios. 10. 13. 2. Chro 9. 29. 〈◊〉 Christe vnder the name of the Angel rebuked Satan as knowing that he went about to hinder the Churche but here we are admonished not to seke to reuenge our selues by euil speaking but to referre the thing to God i VVhich shewe them selues dull and impudent k It is moste like that this exāple was writin som of thoses 〈◊〉 of the Scripture which are now lost Nomb. 21. 14. l In zacharie 3. m By their carnal iudgement Gen. 4. 8. Nom. 22 23. Nom. 16. 1. 2. Peter 2. 16. n For as Core Dathan and 〈◊〉 ron rose vp and spake againste Moses so to these againste thē that are in autoritie o These were ge neral feasts whi che the faythfull kept partely to protest their bro therlie loue and partely to relieue the nedye Tertull in 〈◊〉 p Ether of God or of his Churche Chap. 39. Reuel 1. 7. q This saying of Enoch might for the worthines ther of haue bene as a cōmune saying among men of al times or els haue bene written in some of those bookes whi che now remaine not yet by the prouidēce of God so many are left as 〈◊〉 eable to instrust vs in the faith of Iesus Christ to 〈◊〉 Iohn 20. 31. “ In vngodlines and iniquitie Psal. 16. 10. 1. Tim. 4. 1. 2. Tim. 1. 1. 2. Pet. 3. 3. 〈◊〉 Of regeneratiō s Some may be wonne with 〈◊〉 other by sharpenes t By sharpe reprofes to drawe thē out of danger u He willeth not onely to cut of the euill but to take away al occasions whiche are as preparatiues and accessoties to the same a Of things whiche were hid before b Christ receiued this reuelation out of his fathers bosome as his owne doctrine but it was hid in respect of vs so that Christe as Lord and God re ueiled it to Iohn his seruāt by the ministerie of his Angel to the edi ficacion of his Churche c To the good and bad d Which expoun deth the olde pphetes 〈◊〉 what shall come to passe in the newe testament e And began euen then f Meaning the Church vniuersal g That is frō the holie Gost or these seuē Spirits were ministers before God the Father Christ whome after he calleth the hornes and eyes of the Lambe Exo. 3. 14. Psal 89. 38. 1. Cor. 15. 21. Colos. 1. 18. Ebr. 9 14. 1. Pet. 1. 19. 1. Iohn 1. 9. 1. Pet. 2. 5. h They that 〈◊〉 Christ 〈◊〉 cruelly per secuted him and put him to death shal thē acknow ledge him “ Or for him i Alpha Omega are the first and last letters of the a b c of the Greks Chap. 5. 6. In a like phrases Paul taketh God and Christ the Angels to witnes 〈◊〉 Tim. 5. 21. “ Or for him “ Or for him Mat. 24. 30. Isa. 3. 14. k Whiche some cal sunday S. Paul the first day of the weke 1. Cor. 16. 1. Act 20. 7. and it was established after that the Iewes Sabbath was abolished Iude. 14. l I am before whome nothing was yea by whome whatsoe uer is made was made ād he that shal remaine whē al things shal perish euen I am the eternal God m Of the whiche some were fallē others decayed some were prou de others negligent so that he sneweth remedie for all Chap. 21. 6. 22. 13 n That is hym whose voyce I heard o Meanyng the Churches p Whiche was Christe the head of the Churche q As the chief Priest r For in him was no concupiscence whiche is signified by girdyng the loynes s To signifie hys wisdome eternitie and 〈◊〉 t To se the secrets of the heart “ Or alcumine u His iudgements and Waies are most perfect x Bothe because all nations praise him and also his worde is heard and preached through the worlde z This sworde signified his worde the vertue thereof as is declared * Ebr. 4. 12. * Dani. 0. 9. a To comfort me * Ifa 41. 4. 44. 6. b Equal God with my Father and 〈◊〉 c That is power ouer them d In the latter dayes e In my protection f That is the ministers * 〈◊〉 2. 3. y Whiche are the pastors of the Churches a To the Pastor or minister whiche are called by this Name becau se they are Gods 〈◊〉 and haue their office commune with Iesus Christ who also is called an Angel b Read chap. 11. 3. c In his protectiō d According to his promes Mat 28. 20. He wil be with them to the end of the worlde e Thy first loue that thou hadest towarde God thi neighbour at the first preachīg of the Gospel f The office of the Pastor is compared to a cādelsticke or lampe for asmuche as he ought to shine before men g These were he retikes whiche helde that wiues shulde becōmune as some thinke were named of one called Nicolas of whome is wrot Act. 6. 5. which was chosen among the Deacons h Meanyng the life euerlastyng thus by corporall benefites he raiseth thē vp to cōsider spirituall blessings i This is thoght to be Policarpus who was minister of Smyrna 〈◊〉 yeres as he hym self confessed before He rodes Whē as he was led to be burned for Christs cause k The eternal diuinitie of Iesus Christe is here most plainely declared with his man hode victorie ouer death to assure his that they shall not be ouercome by death l This was the persecutiō vnder the 〈◊〉 Domitian m In spirituall treasures n They are not Abrahams children accordyng to the faith o Here he nameth the autor of al our calamitie in couraging vs mā fully to fight against him in promising vs the victorie p The end of afflictiō is that we may be tryed not destroyed q Signifying ma nie times as Genes 31. 41. Nomb. 14. 22. Althoght there shal be comfort and release r The first death 〈◊〉 the natural death bodie the secōdeis the eter nal death frō the which all are fre that belieue in Iesus Christ. s The Worde of God is the sword With two edges Ebr. 4. 12. t All to Wnes countreies When 〈◊〉 Gods Worde and good liuing is banished are the throne of Satan also those places Where the Worde is not preached syncerly nor maners a right reformed u In the verie heat of persecution slaughter of the Martyrs they continued in the pure faith
Rizpáh the daughter of Aiáh the concubine of Saúl had done 12 And Dauid went and toke the bones of Saúl and the bones of Ionathán his sonne frō the citizens of Iabésh Gilead which had stollen them from the strete of Beth shán where the Philistims had * handged them when the Phi listims had slaine Saúl in Gilbōa 13 So he broght thence the bones of Saúl and the bones of Ionathán his sonne and thei gathered the bones of them that were hanged 14 And the bones of Saúl and of Ionath án his sonne buryed they in the countrie of Beniamin in Zelāh in the graue of Kish his father and when they had performed all that the King had commanded God was then appeased with the land 15 ¶ Againe the Philistims had warre with Israél and Dauid went downe and his seruāts with him and they foght against the Philistims and Dauid fainted 16 Then Ishi-benōb which was of the sonnes of Harapháh the head of whose speare wayed thre hundreth shekels of brasse euen he being girded with a newe sworde thoght to haue slaine Dauid 17 But Abishái the sonne of Zeruiáh succoured him and smote the Philistim and killed him Then Dauids men sware vnto him saying Thou shalt go no more out with vsto battel lest thou quenche the light of 〈◊〉 18 ¶ And after this also there was a battel with the Philistims at Gob then Sibbechái the Hushathite slewe Saph which was one of the sonnes of Harapháh 19 And there was yet another battel in Gob with the Philistims where Elhanáh the sōne of Ioare-oregim a Bethlehemite slewe Goliáth the Gittite the staffe of whose speare was like a weauers beame 20 After warde there was also a battel in Gath where was a man of a great stature and had on euerie hand six fingers on euerie foote six toes foure and twentie in nomber who was also the sonne of Harapháh 21 And when he reuiled Israél Ionathán the sonne of * Shimá the brother of Dauid slewe him 22 These foure were borne to Harapháh in Gath and dyed by the hand of Dauid and by the hands of his seruants CHAP. XXII 2 Dauid after his victories 〈◊〉 God 8 The angre of God toward the wicked 44 He prophecieth of the reiection of the Iewes and vocacion of the Gentiles 1 ANd Dauid spake the wordes of this song vnto the Lord what time the Lord had deliuered him out of the hands of all his enemies and out of the hand of Saúl 2 And he said * The Lord is my rocke and my forteresse and he that deliuereth me 3 God is my strength in him wil I trust my shield and the horne of my saluacion my hie towre and my refuge my sauiour thou hast saued me from violence 4 I wil call on the Lord who is worthy to be praised so shal I be safe from mine enemies 5 For the pangs of death haue compassed me the floods of vngodlines haue made me afraide 6 The soro wes of the graue compassed me about the snares of death ouertoke me 7 But in my tribulation did I call vpon the Lord and crye to my God and he did heare my voice out of his temple and my crye did enter into his eares 8 Then the earth trembled and quaked the fundacions of the heauens moued shoke because he was angry 9 Smoke went out at his no strels and consuming fire out of his mouth coles were kind led there at 10 He bowed the heauens also came downe and darkenes was vnder his feete 11 And he rode vpon Cherúb and did flye he was sene vpon the wings of the winde 12 And he made darknes a tabernacle rounde about him euen the gatherings of waters and the cloudes of the aire 13 At the brightnes of his presence the coles of fire were kindled 14 The Lord thundred from heauen and the moste hye gaue his voyce 15 He shot arrowes also and scatred them to wit lightning and destroyed them 16 The chanels also of the sea appeared euē the fundations of the worlde were discouered by the rebuking of the Lord and at the blast of the breath of his nostrels 17 He sent from aboue toke me he drewe me out of manie waters 18 He deliuered me from my strong enemie and from thē that hated me for they were to strong for me 19 They preuented me in the day of my calamitie but the Lord was my stay 20 And broght me forthe into a large place he deliuered me because he fauored me 21 The Lorde rewarded me accordyng to my right eousnes according to the purenes of mine hands he recompenced me 22 For I kept the wayes of the Lorde and did not wickedly against my God 23 For all his lawes were before me and hys statutes I did not departe there from 24 I was vpright also to warde hym and haue kept me from my wickednes 25 Therefore the Lord did rewarde me according to my ryghteousnes accordyng to my purenes before his eyes 26 With the godlye thou wilt she we thy selfe godlie with thy vpright mā thou wilt 〈◊〉 thy selfe vpright 27 With the pure thou wilt she we thy selfe pure and with the frowarde thou wilt she we thy selfe fro warde 28 Thus thou wilt saue the poore people but thyne eyes arc vpon the hautie to humble them 29 Surely thou art my light ô Lorde and the Lord willighten my darkenes 30 For by thee haue I brokē through an host and by my God haue I leaped ouer a wal 31 The way of God is vncorrupt the worde of the Lord is tryed in the fire he is a shield to all that trust in him 32 For who is God besides the Lord and who is mighty saue our God 33 God is my strength in battell and maketh my way vpright 34 He maketh my feete like hindes feete and hathe set me vpon mine hie places 35 He teacheth mine handes to fight so that a bowe of brasse is broken with mine armes 36 Thou haste also giuen me the shield of thy saluacion and thy louynge kindenes hathe caused me to increase 37 Thou haste enlarged my steppes vnder me and mine heeles haue not slid 38 I haue pursued mine enemies and destroyed them and haue not turned againe vntil I had consumed them 39 Yea I haue cōsumed them and thrust them through and they shal not arise but shall fall vnder my feete 40 For thou haste girded me with power to battel and them that arose against me hast thou subdued vnder me 41 And thou haste giuen me the neckes of mine enemies that I myght destroye them that hate me 42 They loked aboute but there was none to saue them euen vnto the Lord but he answered them not 43 Then did I beate them as smal as the dust of the earth I did tread them flat as the clay of the streete and
with all the wordes that thou hast heard 32 This is the winde whiche the moste High hath kept for them and for their wickednes vnto the end and he shall reproue thē and cast before them their spoiles 33 For he shal set them a liue in the iudgemēt and shal rebuke them and correct them 34 For he wil deliuer the residue of my people by affliction which are preserued vpon my borders and he shal make them ioyful vntill the coming of the day of iudgement whereof I haue spoken vnto thee from the beginning 35 This is the dreame that thou sawest and these are the interpretacions 36 Thou onely hast bene mete to knowe this secret of the most High 37 Therfore write all these things that thou hast sene in a boke and hide them 38 And teache them the wise of the people whose hearts thou knowest may comprehende and kepe these secrets 39 But waite thou here yet seuē daies mo that it may be shewed thee whatsoeuer it pleaseth the moste High to declare vnto thee and with that he went his way 40 And when all the people perceiued that the seuen daies were past and I not come againe into the citie they gathered them all together from the least vnto the most and came vnto me and spake vnto me saying 41 What haue we offended thee or what euil haue we done against thee that thou forsakest vs and sittest in this place 42 For of all the people thou onelye art left vs as a grape of the vine and as a candle in a darke place as an hauen or shippe preserued from the tempest 43 Are not the euils which are come vnto vs sufficient 44 If thou then forsake vs how muche better had it bene for vs that we had bene burnt also as Sion was burnt 45 For we are no better then they that dyed there and they wept with a loude voyce Then answered I them and said 46 Be of good comfort ô Israél and be not heauie thou house of Iacob 47 For the moste High hathe you in remembrance and the Almightie hathe not forgotten you in temptacion 48 As for me I haue not forsakē you nether am I departed from you but am come into this place to praye for the desolation of Sion that I might seke mercie for the low estate of your Sanctuarie 49 And now go your way home euerie man and after the sedaies wil I come vnto you 50 So the people went their way into the citie as I commanded them 51 But I remained stil in the field seuen dayes as he had commanded me and did eat onelye of the floures of the fielde and had my meat of the herbes in those daies CHAP. XIII The vision of a winde coming forthe of the sea 3 Whiche became a man 5 His propertie and power agaynste hys enemies 21 The declaration of this vision 1 ANd after the seuen daies I dreamed a dreame by night 2 And beholde there arose a winde from the sea and it moued all the waues thereof 3 And I loked behold there was a mightie man with the thousands of heauen when he turned his countenance to loke all the things trembled that were sene vnder him 4 And when the voice wēt out of his mouth all they burned that heard his voice as the earth faileth when it feeleth the fyre 5 After these things I sawe and beholde the re was gathered together a multitude of men out of nomber from the foure windes of the heauen to fight against the māthat came out from the sea 6 And I loked and beholde he graued him self a great mountaine and slewe vp vpon it 7 But I wolde haue sene the countrei or pla ce whereout the hil was graued and I colde not 8 I sawe after these things and beholde all they which came to fight against himwere sore afraied and yet they durst sight 9 Neuertheles when he sawe the 〈◊〉 of the multitude that came he lifted not vp his hand for he helde no sworde nor any instrument of warre 10 But onely as I sawe he sent out of his mouth as it had bene a blaste of fyre and out of his lippes the winde of the flame out of his tongue he cast out sparkes and stormes 11 And they were all mixt together euen this blast of fyre the winde of the 〈◊〉 the great storme and fell with violēce vpō the multitude which was prepared to fight and burnt themvp all so that of the innume rable multitude there was nothing sene but onely dust and smel of smoke When I sawe this I was afraied 12 ¶ Afterwarde sawe I the same man come downe from the mountaine and calling vnto him another peaceable multitude 13 And there came many vnto him some with ioyful countenāce and some with sad some of them were bounde and some broght of them that were offred and I was sicke thorow great feare and waked and said 14 Thou hast shewed thy seruant these wonders from the beginning and hast counted me worthie to receiue my praier 15 She we me now therefore the interpretacion of this dreame 16 For thus I consider in mine vnderstanding wo vnto them that shal be lest in those daies and muche more wo vnto thē that are not left behinde 17 For they that were not left were in heauines 18 Now vnderstand I the things that are laid vp in the latter daies which shal come bothe vnto them and to those that are left be hinde 19 Therefore are they come into great perils and many necessities as these dreames declare 20 Yet is it easier that he that is in danger shulde fall into these and forese the things to come hereafter then to passe away as a cloude out of the worlde 21 ¶ Then answered he me and said The inter pretacion of the vision wil I shewe thee I wil opē to thee the thing that thou hast required 22 Where as thou hast spoken of them that are left behinde this is the interpretacion 23 He that shal beare the dāger in that time he shal kepe him self They that be fallen into danger are suche as haue workes and faith towarde the moste Mightie 24 Knowe therefore that thei which be left behinde are more blessed then thei that be dead 25 These are the meanings of the visiō Where as thou sawest a man comming vp from the middes of the sea 26 The same is he whome the moste High hath kept a great seasō who by his owne self shal deliuer his creature and he shal order them that are left behinde 27 ¶ And where as thou sawest that out of his mouth there came as a blast with fyre and storme 28 And that he nether helde sword nor weapon but that by his fiercenes he destroied the whole multitude that came to fight against him this is the interpretacion 29 Beholde the dayes come that the moste High wil beginne to deliuer them that are vpon the earth 30 And he shal a
nacions to be gods which nether haue eye sight to se nor noses to smel nor eares to heare nor fingers of hands to grope and their fete are slowe to go 16 For man made them and he that hathe but a borowed spirit facioned them but no man can make a god like vnto him self 17 For seing he is but mortal him self it is but mortal that he maketh with vnrighteous hands he him self is better then thei whome he worshippeth for he liued but they neuer liued 18 Yea they worshipped beasts also which are ther moste enemies which are the worste if thei be cōpared vnto others because they haue none vnderstanding 19 Nether haue they anie beautie to be desired in respect of other beasts for they are destitute of Gods praise and of his blessing CHAP. XVI The punishment of idolaters 20 The benefites done vnto the faithful 1 THerefore by suche things they are worthely punished and* tormented by the multitude of beastes 2 In steade of the which punishmēt thou hast bene fauorable to thy people and to satisfie their appetite hast prepared a meat of a strāge taste euen quailes 3 To the intent that thei that desired meat by the things which were shewed sent amōg them might turne awaye their necessarie de sire and that thei which had suffred penurie for a space shulde also fele a newe taste 4 For it was requisite that they which vsed tyrannie shulde fall into extreme pouertie and that to these onelie it shulde be shewed how their enemies were tormented 5 * For when the cruel fiercenes of the beasts came vpon thē and they were hurt with the stings of cruel serpents 6 Thy wrath endured not perpetually but they were troubled for a litle season that they might be reformed hauing a signe of saluacion to remember the commandement of thy Law 7 For he that turned toward it was not healed by the thing that he sawe but by thee ô Sauiour of all 8 So in this thou shewedst our enemies that it is thou which deliuerest from all euil 9 * For the biting of greshopers and flyes killed them and there was no remedie founde for their life for they were worthie to be pu nished by suche 10 But the teeth of the venemous dragons col de not ouercome thy children for thy mercie came to helpe them and healed them 11 For they were 〈◊〉 because thei shulde remember thy wordes and were spedely hea led lest they shulde fall into so depe forgetfulnes that thei colde not be called 〈◊〉 by thy benefite 12 For nether herbe nor plaster healed thē but thy worde ô Lord which healeth all things 13 For thou hast the power of life and death * and leadest downe vnto the gates of hel and bringest vp againe 14 A man in dede by his 〈◊〉 may slaie another but when the Spirit is gone forthe it turneth not againe nether can he call againe the soule that is taken away 15 But it is not possible to escape thine hand 16 * For the vngodlie that wolde not knowe thee were punished by the strength of thine arme with strange raine and with haile were pursued with tempest that they colde not auoide and were consumed with fyre 17 For it was a wōderous thing that fyre might do more then water which quencheth all things but the worlde is the aduenger of the righteous 18 For some time was the fyre so tame that the beasts which were sent against the vngodlie burnt not and that because they shulde se knowe that they were persecuted with the punishment of God 19 And some time burnt the fyre in the middes of the water aboue the power of fyre that it might destroye the generacion of the vniust land 20 * In the stead whereof thou hast fed thine owne people with Angels fode and sent thē bread readie from heauen without their labour which had abundance of all pleasures in it and 〈◊〉 for all tastes 21 For thy sustinance declared thy swen es vn to thy children which serued to the appetite of him that toke it and was mete to that that euerie man wolde 22 Moreouer the* snowe and 〈◊〉 abode the fyre and melted not that thei might knowe that the fyre burning in the hayle and sparkeling in the raine destroyed the frute of the enemies 23 Againe it forgate his owne strength that the righteous might be nourished 24 For the creature that serueth thee which art the maker is 〈◊〉 in punishing the vnrighteous but it is easie to do good vnto suche as put their trust in thee 25 Therefore was it changed at the same time vnto all facions to serue thy grace which 〈◊〉 all things according to the desire of them that had nede thereof 26 That thy children whome thou louest ô Lord might knowe * that it is not the increa se of frutes that fedeth men but that it is thy word which preserueth thē that 〈◊〉 thee 27 For that which colde not be destroyed with the fyre being onely warmed a litle with the sunne beames melted 28 That it might be knowen that we ought to preuente the sunne rising to giue thankes vnto thee and to salute thee before the daye spring 29 For the hope of the vnthankeful shal melt as the winter yce and flowe away as vnprofitable waters CHAP. XVII The iudgements of God against the wicked 1 FOr thy iudgements are great and can not be expressed therefore men do erre that wil not be reformed 2 For when the vnrighteous thoght to haue thine holie people in subiection thei were bounde with the bands of darkenes and long night and being shut vp vnder the rofe did lie there to escape the euerlasting prouidence 3 And while they thoght to be hid in their dar ke sinnes thei were scattered abroad in the darke couering of forgetfulnes fearing hor ribly and troubled with visions 4 For the denne that hid them kept them not from feare but the soundes that were about them troubled them and terrible visions ād sorowful sights did appeare 5 No power of the fyre might giue light nether might the clere flames of the starres ligh ten the horrible night 6 For there appeared vnto them onely a sudden fyre verie dredful so that being afraied of this vision which they colde not se they thoght the things which they sawe to be worse 7 * And the illusions of the magical artes were broght downe and it was a moste shameful reproche for the boasting of their knowledge 8 For they that promised to driue away feare and trouble from the sicke persone were sic ke for feare and worthie to be laughedat 9 And thogh no feareful thing did feare them yet were they afraied at the beastes which passed by them and at the hyssing of the ser pents so that thei dyed for feare and said they sawe not the ayre which by no meanes can be auoided 10